Chapter 1: Walking through the twelve pearly doors

F e b r u a r y 9 , 2 0 0 5 We d n e s d a y : “ A c c o mp l i s h i n g b l e s s i n g s i nt h e N e wY e a r ”
Sermon scriptures: “ Thus saith the LORD the maker thereof, the LORD that
formed it, to establish it; the LORD is his name; call unto me, and I will answer thee, a n d s h o wt h e e g r e a t a n d m i g h t y t h i n g s , w h i c ht h o uk n o w e s t n o t . ”(Jeremiah 33:2-3) KJV. 1. God and our relationship When God speaks His word has a front and a back. Just as there is the palm and the back of the hand as well as a head and a tail on a coin there are double meanings to His word. T h o s e w h o r e c e i v e t h e L o r d ’ s w o r d w i t h f a i t h w i l l r e c e i v e t h e p r o m i s e o f salvation and be blessed with the eternal life. But, if you are filled with unbelief and disobey Him you will be facing many trials and tribulations. Just as the Israelites often forgot about God and when they rejected His invitation to be the chosen nation they s u f f e r e d t h r o u g h m a n y w a r s a n d w e r e t a k e n a s t h e e n e my ’ s p r i s o n e r s . Their lives were filled with misery and they experienced much devastating sufferings. Therefore, the believers must be certain that their relationship is thoroughly joined with God specifically during the times of distress and adversity. Also, our walk with Christ must be devoted with all our hearts, with certainty and with positive attitude to bring joy to our Lord. Our God the father never briefly looks over when rebuking His children’ s shortcomings. As if playing with a spinning top the more one fearfully whips the top it spins correctly and balanced. As such it is imperative for us to know if our relationship with God is that of salvation and eternal life or curse and judgment. 2. God fulfills and completes His work God is a planner and designer of a divine plan. He is concerned about us, humans, and is constantly thinking and working for our well being. Therefore, the bible describes our God as a potter who makes various potteries out of clay (Isaiah 45:9).

Before creating a clay bowl, a potter plans ahead and molds the clay with his bare hands and a potter never makes anything unprepared. A potter is deeply devoted and c o n c e n t r a t e s o n t h e p r o j e c t u n t i l i t ’ s p e r f e c t l y c o m p l e t e d . T h e n w h e n t h e p r o j e c t t u r n s o u t to be a master piece they are filled with admiration and delight. “ I f o r mt h e light, and create darkness: I make peace, and create evil: I the L O R Dd o a l l t h e s e t h i n g s ” (Isaiah 45:7) KJV. You and I are the precious masterpiece that God has personally created. The various appearances of our faces and personalities are all different and we are sent into this world with our uniqueness. No one can dare to imitate such creation and we are the most precious souls in this world. Consequently, it is wrong to put ourselves down, but it is also wrong to lift ourselves up above our creator, and become arrogant. We must always give thanksgiving and glory to the Lord. 3. Cry out to God and pray We can say that one of the most important aspects of human life is the exchange of words between people. Communication is an important step in understanding the inner thoughts of others. God said is we want to know His thoughts He urges us to open our mouths, cry out and pray. Then He promises to share the secret no one else knows. T h e n e wa n d t h e o l d t e s t a m e n t s a r e f i l l e d w i t h p e o p l e ’ s c r i e s a n d p r a y e r s and G o d ’ s a n s w e r s t o t h o s e e a r n e s t p r a y e r s . Wh e t h e r a s a g r o u p , a f a m i l y , o r i n d i v i d u a l l y when we pray out loud and cry out to God we will always receive the proper answers to the matter at hand. God takes the opportunity to personally intervene when we are fervently crying out to him. In the bible it states that when we cry out to God he will say “ H e r e I a m ” (Isaiah 58:9) KJV and the Lord is never far away, but is always near. Jeremiah was a prophet spent his life time crying and for his nation and people. B u t , i f i t w a s n o t J e r e m i a h w h o p r a y e d t o G o d , G o d w o u l d ’ v e c h o s e n s o m e o n e e l s e t o t a k e J e r e m i a h ’ s p l a c e . Wh e n w e s t u d y t h e p r o p h e t s a n d their work in the bible their lives were lived exclusively as a servant of God. God is always looking for people who fit appropriately for the particular time fame we live in. When He finds the right servant He will give the power and the Holy Spirit will pour down the anointing oil utilizing the individual mightily. How each is used depends on the size of their spiritual bowl, but we must be thankful that we are called by God to be used; therefore, we must faithfully devote ourselves to that call. In this life we can be used by God for a short moment or our lives can be used entirely until death. On that account, if we want to be used for a long time we must live according to His plan without changing. “ B u t i na g r e a t h o u s e t h e r e a r e n o t o n l y v e s s e l s of gold and of silver, but also of wood and of earth; and some to honour, and some to dishonour. If a man therefore purge himself from these, he shall be a vessel unto

h o n o u r , s a n c t i f i e d , a n d m e e t f o r t h e m a s t e r ' s u s e , a n d p r e p a r e d u n t o e v e r y g o o d w o r k ” (2 Timothy 2:20-21) KJV. 4. I will reveal my secrets “ S u r e l y t h e L o r d G O Dw i l l d o n o t h i n g , b u t h e r e v e a l e t hh i s s e c r et unto his servants the prophets. The lion hath roared, who will not fear? The Lord GOD hath s p o k e n , w h o c a nb u t p r o p h e s y ? ” (Amos 3:7-8) KJV. Our God the father reveals His secrets to those who is diligently seeking and k n o c k i n g . G o d ’ s s e c r e t c a n b e t a k en away by those who are faithfully and passionately seeking which stirred our curiosity at the same time motivating us. With faith along with the word, prayer, and when you diligently desire to be in the presence of t h e L o r d t h a t ’ s when the secret will be revealed to you. This truth certainly shows an enormous grace of our Lord. There can be many interpretation of what it means to reveal the secrets, but deviating from the original m e a n i n g t h e r e i s a l s o ‘ p a s s i n g t h e t e s t t h r o u g h a d e e p g r i e v i n g p r a y e r ’ i n terpreting the m y s t e r y , t h a t i s ‘ i t w i l l b e r e v e a l e d w i t h m u c h i n f o r m a t i o n ’ a n d t h i s i s w h a t i t m e a n s . Actually, the Lord showed me many events that are still yet to occur. “ A n d h e s a i d , I w i l l make all my goodness pass before thee, and I will proclaim the name of the LORD before thee; and will be gracious to whom I will be gracious, and will shew mercy on w h o mI w i l l s h e wm e r c y ” (Exodus 33:19) KJV. God the father does not simply give to us the enormous volume of spiritual secrets to us, but through variou s l a r g e a n d s m a l l t r i a l s a n d t e s t s t h e y a r e r e v e a l e d . T h e L o r d ’ s inspection of our readiness is experienced every day in our spiritual as well as our p h y s i c a l l i v e l i h o o d . H o w e v e r , w h a t ’ s m o r e p a i n f u l a n d d i f f i c u l t is the fact that God does not warn us ahead of time and we absolutely no clue regarding when, where, and with what method the test will progress. This is why we cannot be free from tension and we must always pray without ceasing. “ A n d f r o mt h e d a y s o f J o h nt h e B a p t i s t u n t i l n o wt h e kingdom of heav e ns u f f e r e t hv i o l e n c e , a n d t h e v i o l e n t t a k e i t b y f o r c e ” (Matthew 11:12) KJV. God is seeking for souls who will approach the kingdom of heaven, and unlock the spiritual secrets. Then in the end times He will use them as the workers for the harvest to harvest the g r a i n s . F o r t h i s w o r k w e m u s t e n d u r e u n t i l t h e L o r d ’ s a p p r o v a l o f o u r readiness and seek deeper and pray through continual, endless, humble, and powerful faith. The way God is currently dealing with our church is exceptionally uncommon compared to other churches. The reason being, because it has to do with what will take place in the end times there will be views strongly affirming and those who are uncertain. When we look back at our n a t i o n ’ s s h o c k i n g e x p e r i e n c e d i n t h e p a s t i t i s m o s t l i k e l y that majority of the opinions will be negative. This is why the subject is dealt with cautiously and seriously.

Apostle Peter mentions briefly in Acts 12:15 of such an angel. “ I i n d e e d b a p t i z e y o uw i t h water unto repentance. those with the spiritual gift of distinction and have stepped into the spiritual realm k n o w s t h e t r u t h . Hallelujah! * Regarding the guardian angels In the bible there is no mention of the guardian angels. “ J o o -Eun. This scene looked heroic yet humbling. “ Wh i c ht h i n g s a l s o w e s p e a k . Those of us who are Christians would like to know if the guardian angels truly exist. T h e spiritual events can only be distinguished spiritually. Please forgive me of my sins! From now one I will a c c e p t a n d w o r s h i p y o u r s o n J e s u s C h r i s t a s m y s a v i o r ” a n d w h e n t h e y p r a y e d God sent two angels to descend from heaven and took their place besides my grandparents. h e h e a r e t hu s ” (1 John 5:14) KJV. and this is His promise. right now y o u r g r a n d p a a n d g r a n d m a w i l l b e r e c i t i n g t h e s i n n e r ’ s p r a y e r o f r e p e n t a n c e s o o b s e r v e c a r e f u l l y w i t h y o u s p r i t i u a l e y e ” a n d t h e n h e b e g a n p r e p a r i n g f o r prayer. We are certain that we can be renewed daily through prayer. that. we are spiritually blinded and the more we proceed forward the more uncertain the world becomes. No m a t t e r w h e r e t h e l o c a t i o n w e ’ r e a t t h e L o r d ’ s p o w e r i s u p o n u s w h e n t w o o r m o r e o f u s are gather together “ A n d t h i s i s t h e c o n f i d e n c e t h a t we have in him. if we ask any t h i n g a c c o r d i n g t o h i s w i l l . and by raising one hand they displayed what looked like a gesture of taking a pledge. Joo-Eun meets the guardian angel Kim. but he that cometh after me is mightier than I. but which the Holy Ghost teacheth. They both repeat e d “ O u r h e a v e n l y f a t h e r I a ma s i n n e r . The t w o a n g e l s w e r e m y g r a n d p a r e n t ’ s g u a r d i a n a n g e l s w h o w i l l p r o t e c t t h e mu n t i l t h e e n d . Instead. . a n d w e ’ r e s h a r i n g t h e r e a l e x p e r i e n c e w i t h t h e w o r l d . The concepts of the guardian angels often arouse our curiosity of the bible. I d i d n o t k n o wy o u a n d lived until now worshipping an idol. “ Y o u h a v e b e e n e n t r u s t e d w i t h t h e d u t y o f p r o t e c t i n g b r o t h e r K a n g . whose shoes I am not worthy to bear: he shall baptize you with the Holy Ghost. comparing spiritual t h i n g s w i t hs p i r i t u a l ” (1 Corinthians 2:13) KJV. My pastor and father said. Joo-Eun: Aw e e k a f t e r t h e N e wY e a r I w e n t t o m y m a t e r n a l g r a n d p a r e n t ’ s house. As soon as the angels descended from heaven they respectfully bowed their heads before Jesus. n o t i nt h e w o r d s which man's wisdom teacheth. and Jesus commanded that we inform the spiritually unaware Christians with certainty and record precisely what was revealed. My grandfather and grandmother greeted me joyfully. This is why the Lord baptized us with the Holy Spirit and fire revealing the power of the Lord to save the lost souls. a n d w i t h f i r e ” (Matthew 3:11) KJV. Generally. My father asked my grandparents to kneel down and repeat the prayer after him.Today. Jesus spoke to them with His glorious a n d m a j e s t i c v o i c e . * Kim. We are experiencing the blazing baptism of the Holy Spirit on a daily basis.

” Wh e n I showed my gratitude toward Jesus He smiled and was very pleased. ” * T h e a n g e l ’ s w i n g s a n d f e a t h e r s “ T h e g u a r d i a n a n g e l s ’ w i n g s a n d t h e i r f e a t h e r s h a v e a c l o s e c o n n e c t i o n t o t h e b e l i e v e r ’ s faith. “ Y e s . Moses and Elijah will be attending our c h u r c h s e r v i c e ? ” J e s u s r e p l i e d . “ J e s u s ! Wh e n t h e angels first came down from heaven they had wings. Haam. “ J o o -Eun! That is a sensitive issue so we have to be cautious talking about it. Also. “ Y e s . m y h o l y L o r d ! We w i l l d o a s y o u s a i d . It can bring about enormously a d v e r s e c r i t i c i s m s f r o mm a n y c h u r c h e s a r o u n d o u r n a t i o n . and sister. Do you u n d e r s t a n d ? ” A s s o o n a s t h e c o m m a n d w a s g i v e n t h e a n g e l s b o w e d t h e i r h e a d s a n d k n e l t t h e i r k n e e s s l i g h t l y a n d r e s p e c t f u l l y a n s w e r e d . “ I s t h e r e a n y t h i n g t h a t I c a n ’ t d o ? Pastor Kim do not worry yourself sick! I have invited many souls from heaven to join the s e r v i c e a t t h e L o r d ’ s C h u r c h . Oak-Boon until they depart from this earth. In the near future I plan to take many of my well know servants from the b i b l e t o p e r s o n a l l y w i t n e s s t h e s e r m o n a t t h e L o r d ’ s C h u r c h . ” “ O h I s e e . what was peculiar was as soon as they answered the angels wings d i s a p p e a r e d . w h o w a s s t a n d i n g b e s i d e m e s a i d . J e s u s t o l d m e t h a t i n h e a v e n m y m o t h e r ’ s p a t e r n a l a n d m a t e r n a l g r a n d m o t h e r s a r e with us today celebrating my maternal grandparents accepting salvation. d o n ’ t y o u h a v e s u c h a c u r i o u s m i n d ? T h e a n g e l ’ s w i n g s d i d n o t d i s a p p e a r . y e s . ” A s s o o n a s t h e pastor finished his thoughts J e s u s . Jesus once again gave me His word to remind my father to record precisely what transpired today. y es! Right now they are all looking f o r w a r d t o v i s i t i n g t h e L o r d ’ s C h u r c h . “ My d e a r s e s a m e . O f c o u r s e . When the believers live devoted and f a i t h f u l l y t o m e t h e a n g e l s ’ w i n g s will begin to grow. and later it will become a large wing. ” Filled with overwhelming excitement I gazed at Jesus s h o u t i n g “ Wo w ! J e s u s ! Does that mean our forefather of faith Abraham. a n d t h o s e c o n g r e g a t i o n a l members with the gift of spiritual sight will clearly see and have conversations with t h e m . “ Wo w ! T h e n I w i l l l i k e t o m e e t a n d t a l k t o J o b ’ s d a u g h t e r s f i r s t . ” Wh e n I heard that I was jealous. L o r d ! T h a n k y o u f o r e x p l a i n i n g i t t o m e . but why did their wings suddenly d i s a p p e a r ? ” J e s u s e x p l a i n e d . s o I c o u l d n o t h e l p b u t a s k J e s u s a q u e s t i o n r e g a r d i n g t h i s . ” But. * The process of receiving Jesus . ” As soon as I got home I share this with my brother.Soo-Yong. and the Lord p r o m i s e d t o b r i n g t h e mm y m o t h e r ’ s g r a n d m o t h e r s t o t h e L o r d ’ s C h u r c h s ervice. Wh e n I r e l a y e d t h i s i n f o r m a t i o n t o t h e p a s t o r h e e x c i t e d l y s a i d . a n d i t i s b e c a u s e y o u r s e r v i c e is focused on me and spiritually alive. the feathers on the wings w i l l g r o wb e a u t i f u l l y . Joseph. and he immediately r e s p o n d e d .

Salvation should be realized through fear and trembling and each individual m u s t g r o wi n s i n c e r e f a i t h . While I was p r a y i n g I t h o u g h t ‘ Wh o i s t h i s p e r s o n s i t t i n g w i t h t h e i r b a c k t o m e ? ’ I t d i d n ’ t l o o k l i k e the person was a male because the straight hair was led down long.“ T h a t i f t h o us h a l t c o n f e s s w i t ht h y m o u t ht h e L o r d J e s u s . I was sure it was a demon. but most importantly it is crucial to have a sincere heart and mind. and I was sure my heart stopped beating. work out your own salvation with fear and t r e m b l i n g ” (Philippians 2:12). D o y o u u n d e r s t a n d ? ” I m a d e a p r o m i s e a n d s a i d “ Y e s . Joseph: I was concentrating on pleading with the Lord for the spiritual gift of sight and I was on fire praying in tongue when approximately 3 feet away in front of me there was a person wearing a white garment sitting with their back to me. Wh y w o u l d n ’ t m y s e s a m e r e c e i v e s a l v a t i o n ? B u t . y o u a l s o m u s t d i l i g e n t l y o b e y a n d l i v e f a i t h f u l l y . thou shalt be saved. m y b e l o v e d . it is not the length of time that determines your salvation. “ S e s a m e ! I n o r d e r f o r s o m e o n e t o b e s a v e d t h e y m u s t b e l i e v e a n d receive me sincerely deep into their hearts. I a s k e d J e s u s . but without budging it sat with its back facing me. Many who have received me end up in hell. Many believe blindly the incorrect teaching that simply reciting the admission with their mouths will guarantee their salvation. n o t a s i nm y p r e s e n c e o n l y . The female demon twisted her head with its mouth wide opened as the blood poured out profusely from the fangs protruding from the top and the bottom of its mouth. I became really curious and my fear began to grow as well. o f c o u r s e . “ J e s u s ! Wh a t d o I d o ? C a n I r e c e i v e s a l v a t i o n ? ” a n d J e s u s f i l l e d w i t h g r a c e r e s p o n d e d “ Y e s . S u d d e n l y i n t h a t m o m e n t w i t h a s c r e a m“ A h h h h ! ” t h e d e m o n ’ s head turned backward facing me. but now much more in my absence. ” J e s u s i s h e a r t b r o k e n a n d f r u s t r a t e d t h a t s o m a n y s o u l s end up in hell because they believed erroneously. and with the mouth confession is made unto s a l v a t i o n ” (Romans 10:9-10) KJV. but it is the process of bearing of fruits in their character that leads you closer to attaining the salvation. For with the heart man believeth unto righteousness. “ F o r t h o s e profess they have accepted and proclaimed me into t h e i r h e a r t s w i t h t h e i r m o u t h s b e l i e v e t h a t t h e y a r e s a v e d s i n c e t h e y ’ v e b e l i e v e d i n m e f o r a long time But. Jesus explained. because during the prayer of confession they simply recited the prayer without sincerity! ” Jesus also said . e v e nt h e s a l v a t i o no f y o u r s o u l s ” (1 Peter 1:9) KJV. My f e a r g r e we v e n b i g g e r . a s y e h a v e a l w a y s o b e y e d . and is under an illusion that they will go to heaven. *Joseph finally encounters the female demon Kim. ” “ Wh e r e f o r e . “ R e c e i v i n g t h e e n d o f y o u r f a i t h . The edge of the d e m o n ’ s e y e s b l e d a s i t n a r r o w e d i t s e y e s a n d s t a r e d d o w n a t m e t a l k i n g . L o r d ! I w i l l l i v e a s y o u s a i d . “ I w i l l s e n d y o u t o h e l l ! ” Wh e n I h e a r d t h i s I w a s t e r r i f i e d a n d d i d n ’ t k n o ww h a t t o d o . a n d s h a l t b e l i e v e i n thine heart that God hath raised him from the dead. and it was shaking a little bit. s o I b e g a n t o p r a y .

N e v e r t h e l e s s . Demons with missing eyes and sometimes only the eye balls rolled toward me. so Haak-Sung who was praying beside me shouted. I l e t o u t a s i g h “ H e w ! ” a n d r e l i e v e d my t e n s i o n a n d b e g a n t o p r a y i n t o n g u e c o n t i n u o u s l y . a n d h e will fle e f r o my o u ” (James 4:7) KJV. y o u f i l t h y d e m o n ! I n t h e n a m e o f J e s u s f l e e f r o mm e ! D e p a r t f r o m m e ! ” But. I o f t e n m e m o r i z e d b i b l e v e r s e s t o a l w a y s b e p r e p a r i n g f o r t h e d e m o n ’ s attacks so I shouted out. and one by one they howled crying out “ A o o o o o ! A o o o o o ! A o o o o ! ” T h e r e g o t h e g o o s e b u m p s a g a i n . w a t c h o u t i t s d a n g e r o u s ! T a k e c o v e r a n d m o v e ! ” a n d w i t h t h a t w a r n i n g h e confronted and stood face to face with the boar. I continued to pray after this incident when a countless female demons continuously approached me once again. I never dreamt that I would be experiencing it for myself. “ S u b m i t y o u r s e l v e s t h e r e f o r e t o G o d .t o f i g h t b a c k . I nm y n a m e s h a l l t h e y c a s t out de v i l s . “ H o n k ! ” A s t h e h o t s t e a mf r o mt h e b o a r ’ s n o s e a n d m o u t h h i t m e t h e disgusting stench made me nauseous. Bong-Nyo. I g a t h e r e d a l l m y s t r e n g t h “ L o r d . When it became difficult to breathe in that moment I thought it will be just a matter of time before I will die. and many female demons continued to attack me. but I had no energy left in me t o s c r e a m . t h e y s h a l l s p e a k w i t hn e wt o n g u e s . Until now before my gift of spiritual sight I often cried and worried that I would never receive the gift. “ A n d t h e s e s i g n s s h a l l f o l l o wt h e mt h a t b e l i e v e . R e s i s t t h e d e v i l . T h i s t i m e I s a wa l a r g e b o u l d e r a n d i t ’ s p i t c h e d d a r k e v e r y w h e r e . “ H e y . the demon did not easily retreat instead it attacked me with its sharp nails to s c r a t c h m e . A gigantic wild boar with sharp fangs from both sides charged toward me h o n k i n g l o n d l y . . I g r a b b e d t h e a n a c o n d a with my hands and threw it far away. I began to recite loudly Matthew 16:17 filled with authority. the demons were clear and certainly visible to our eyes and we can perceive them with all our senses. as well as a blue demon with eyes like a cat. As we can see with one another my eyes and talk. Haak-Sung and Joo-Eun had received their gift of spiritual sight and of their spiritual battles with the demons. When I first heard how quickly sister Baek. Brother Haa-Sung took the boar by the neck and dominated it on t h e g r o u n d t h e n t h e b o a r s c r e e c h e d “ H o n k ! ” a n d d i s a p p e a r e d . Even with this the female demon did not flee because she was a very malicious one. g i v e me t h e s t r e n g t h ” a n d i m m e d i a t e l y I w a s f i l l e d w i t h m i g h t y s t r e n g t h . “ J o s e p h . T h e n s u d d e n l y i t w a s q u i e t a n d I c o u l d n ’ t s e e a n y t h i n g s o I c o n t i n u e d t o p r a y i n tongue. so I kicked and struggled. but I gouged each of their eyes out and threw them far away from me. ” At that moment the demon fled from me for the first time. L o r d ! S t r e n g t h e n m e . I b e g a n t o see something that looked like wolves. A t t h e s a m e t i m e w i t h o u t realizing an anaconda slithered beside me and began coiling and suffocating me which happen literally in a blink of an eye. Without a warning when I was totally unprepared the boars tried to head bunt me.

From afar the house looked pink. The atmosphere surrounding the earth was slightly reddish yellow and it was so beautiful. I ran frantically away from the wild boar that was chasing me endlessly when I saw a wide road ahead and ran into the middle of the road. Jesus then threw the wild boar far away from me. * My house in heaven I s a i d “ My b e l o v e d J e s u s ! I w a n t t o s e e m y h o u s e i n h e a v e n . so I could not keep my eyes open. and when the light shined on them I could not think straight. T h e L o r d c o m f o r t e d m e a n d s a i d “ D e a r e s t J o o -Eun. Ther e w e r e s o m a n y g e m s a n d d i a m o n d s I ’ v e n e v e r s e e n b e f o r e s t u c k i n t o t h e door and the walls. Jesus already knew that my favorite color was pink and accordingly has prepared my house with pink brilliance. b u t I a ms o e n v i o u s . That house was none other than my own. P l e a s e l e t m e s e e i t j u s t o n c e ! ” a n d I pleaded with the Lord. I s h o u t e d o u t t o H i m . and there was a sign on the side reading ‘ S e s a m e ’ s h o u s e ’ my nickname. d o n o t w o r r y . ” J e s u s t h e n g r a b b e d t h e c h a r g i n g w i l d b o a r . large and tall. Joo-Eun: The wild boar demon that appeared violently before my brother. I d o n ’ t k n o ww h y . My house in heaven was so magnificent. I w o u l d l i k e t o s e e i t . p l u c k e d o ut all its fur. ’ J e s u s held my hand and led me closer to the house and said we should find out whose house it was. that when I stood at the front door I felt like a speck of dust. I was so terrified I opened my eyes. s i s t e r J o o -E u n ! ” I d i d n o t e n t e r t h e h o u s e . I closed my eyes again and continued praying. b u t enjoyed only the exterior. b u t m a y b e b e c a u s e i t w a s m y . w o w ! I d o n ’ t k n o ww h o t h e o w n e r o f t h i s h o u s e i s . J e s u s ! P l e a s e s a v e m e . T h e w i l d b o a r i s a t t a c k i n g m e ! ” a n d I r a n i n t o t h e L o r d ’ s a r m s . beat it down and the boar cried out in pain. There in front of me was a deep forest and I was walking in it alone. but when I got a closer look there were actually many different colors mixed in the brilliance. after defeating the attacks from the demons I felt as if my prayer suddenly gained some wings and flew at an unbelievable speed toward heaven and I felt it so distinctly. The width was significantly wide as well. Then the boar that I saw a few moments ago reappeared suddenly charging at me full speed trying to collide into me. Some areas of the house was shaped like the Lego blocks. began charging toward me and it was displaying a gray ashy color. s o v e r y e n v i o u s .Finally. Joseph. I was so happy I thought I was going to faint. At that instant different scenery unfolded before my eyes to an unbelievable sight where enormous light poured out. and the higher the house went up blossomed out l i k e a m o r n i n g g l o r y . “ J e s u s . At the entrance of my house stood two tall angels wearing a sword. * The wild boar demon Kim. and there I saw Jesus standing there. The large house at a distant was encased in various shades of pink brilliance. and when they saw me t h e y r e s p e c t f u l l y b o w e d s a y i n g “ We l c o m e . I tho u g h t t o my s e l f ‘ I l i k e p i n k c o l o r t o o …. so I casually followed Him. and the boar disappeared.

but . with faith He will build my house bigger and higher. whatever it is. y o u ’ r e d o i n g g r e a t . m y b e l o v e d J e s u s ! T h a n k y o u s o v e r y m u c h . t h a t ’ s i t ! ” T h e n J e s u s l e a n e d H i s e a r s a n d c o n c e n t r a t e d o n hearing Joseph. T h a t ’ s r i g h t . I felt like we were firing a pistol of prayer. A w e s o m e …. February 10. Joo-Eun: I was praying out loud when the luminance of Jesus was shinning a n d a p p r o a c h i n g t o w a r d m e . s o l e t ’ s s e e ” a n d a s s o o n a s H e said this every single one of us simultaneously began to pray trying to be filled with blazing fire of the Holy Spirit. m u c h m o r e e a r n e s t l y ! O h y e s . “ I w a n t t o e s p e c i a l l y s e e w h o s e p r a y e r w i l l s o a r h i g h e s t t o h e a v e n . H y u n -Ja. ” A s s o o n a s I h e l d o n t o t h e L o r d ’ s hand I was traveling along a dark and long tunnel. * Joo-Eun sees the entrance of hell Kim. I t i s m a g n i f i c e n t a n d b e a u t i f u l ! ” T h e n J e s u s r e p l i e d “ Y o u ’ r e w e l c o m e . my mom. J o o -Eun! Next time I will take you i n s i d e y o u r h o u s e s o p r a y d i l i g e n t l y . a l l r i g h t ! As expected Pastor Kim is doing very we l l ! Y e s . and Deaconess Shin. m o r e f i r e . At first it seemed the arrow was simply pointing at a certain direction. * A prayer that soars high up to heaven Lee. and is my bride to be a l s o p r a y i n g o u t l o u d ?Y e s . As usual the road in hell is always dark and gives me the chills. y e s . J e s u s . Jesus passed back and forth among us to examine how high our prayer was traveling. S i s t e r K a n g . “ J e s u s . J e s u s t o o k m y h a n d a n d s a i d “ My S e s a m e ! Y o u h a v e t o c o m e w i t h m e s o f o l l o wm e ” s o I r e p l i e d “ Y e s . ” Also. I can see visually that our prayer was like a race and how we performed was intensely displayed as bars on a graph.house that all the other houses looked smaller than mine. Haak-Sung: While I was praying Jesus came to me and He passed between a l l t h e p r a y i n g i n d i v i d u a l s . J e s u s s a i d a l o u d “ L e t ’ s s e e . I thanked Jesus over and over a g a i n . a n d s m i l e d w h i l e m u m b l i n g u n d e r H i s b r e a t h . Jesus promised that when I do something. and I perceived immediately I was in hell. 2005: Thursday Sermon Passage: “ F o r t h e r e i ni s t h e r i g h t e o u s n e s s o f G o d r e v e a l e d f r o mf a i t ht o f a i t h : a s i t i s w r i t t e n . Joo-Eun. myself. B e l o u d e r . y o u ’ r e d o i n g g r e a t . Yoo-Kyung. We walked for a while and as we walked toward the lift side of the road when I saw a large arrow clearly before me. t h e j u s t s h a l l l i v e b y f a i t h ” (Romans 1:17) KJV.

E n t e r i n g e v e n f u r t h e r i n t o h e l l t h e r o a d w a s g l o w i n g r e d a n d I c o u l d n ’ t s t a n d t h e blazing heat. The pan was filled with naked bodies and there was so much smoke. Beside the frying pan I can see the many different demons surrounding it. t h o s e w i t h b a t ’ s w i n g s t h a t w e r e flying around as well as countless other demons. The people looked like they were clothed in rags. These holes were connected as far down to the bottom of the hell. Every single one of these demons was carrying a deadly weapon. Below their feet the pan became red hot from the fire and from above the demons beat them and poured boiling oil all over them. a n d d e m o n s w i t h a n i m a l h e a d s . I ’ v e s e e n many people being cooked alive in the frying pan before. Finally. b u t I b e c a m e m o r e s c a r e d a n d t e r r i f i e d s o I c r i e d o u t “ J e s u s . various species o f s n a k e s . but it was their flesh peeling off in tatters as they gnashed their teeth. The Lord quickly read my mind and s a i d “ J o o -E u n . when the door to the hell opened with the fiery heat the screams of countless of people can be heard all at once. and on both sides of the road were bottomless cliff. white haired skull. The small and large flames of fire were alive and were climbing up the sides of the cliff. O n t h e l e f t t h e r e w e r e m a n y g i g a n t i c f r y i n g p a n s w i t h h a n d l e s o n b o t h s i d e s . * Human kabobs in hell resembling chicken kabobs . I endured it as l o n g a s p o s s i b l e . short haired. Wh e n w e e n t e r e d d e e p e r a c l e a n s i g n r e a d i n g ‘ H e l l ’ s E n t r a n c e ’ c a u g h t my e y e s and at that moment my body began to shrink back. ” H e t h e n t o u c h e d my nose allowing me to only see and feel thing around me. Also. There were also many strange looking demons that were holding a rather large blade. J o o -E u n ! I w i l l m a k e s u r e y o u c a n ’ t s m e l l a n y t h i n g . J e s u s ! I t i s t o o h o t a n d I a ms c a r e d . but there is a tremendous size d i f f e r e n c e w i t h o n e s I ’ ms e e i n g n o w . d o n o t w o r r y . It seemed everything was made hot from the enormous heat. The stench w a s h o r r i b l e s o I s a i d “ J e s u s ! I f e l t s i c k t o m y s t o m a c h a n d i t ’ s u n b e a r a b l e ” s o t h e L o r d r e p l i e d “ O f c o u r s e . Many small roads stretched out. There were demons resembling an old woman.soon I realized that there was no other way to go beside the direction the arrow was p o i n t i n g . When the people who are in terrible pain show resistance by shouting and attempting to climb out the demons has the job of repeatedly stabbing the people with the blade and crushing their bodies only to throw them back into the fire. T h e p a n I ’ ms e e i n g n o ww a s t e n t i m e s l a r g e r t h a n my elementary athletic field. I w i l l p r o t e c t y o u ” a n d r e a s s u r e d m e . and inside the dark holes sounds of people screaming continuously. divided and connected with many other roads. on the other side there was a mountain of a wall and each of the walls were covered with countless holes. The demons began to pour oil like substance on the bodies they began to scream and ran frantically trying to avoid the grease. ” T h e L o r d c o m f o r t e d m e b y r e m i n d i n g m e n o t t o w o r r y .

When the human pile was ready the demons took a long and sharp cork screw like instrument which was much longer than the human pile and pierced it through the chest. “ Y u k ! T h i s i s h o r r i b l e . Then they put them into the flaming fire and began to spin then around. All the people were naked and were stacked up into many levels and some piles were about 130 ft tall. The people continued to cry out pleading for mercy. I t i s r e a l l y g r e a t ” a n d t h e y s c r e a m e d o u t o v e r a n d o v e r a g a i n .Jesus led me to another location where I almost fainted at what I witnessed. The demons were so gigantic they almost touched the sky and their hair was curly. than another male and in that orderly fashion they were piled up high and they were not scattered even a bit maybe because the giant demons were holding them from the side. when I saw an image that resembled this chicken kabob in hell I was shivering with shocking terror. and the eyebrows and lashes were squirming l i k e w o r m s w e r e d i s g u s t i n g . and continued to cook them alive in the fire. It looked similar to when my mother was boiling sweet potatoes she would use metal chopstick to poke it to see if it was fully cooked. Some other demons approached grinning each holding a long skewer and bega n t o s t a b a n d p o k e t h e p e o p l e . “ A h h h h . The humans were getting the taste of both the pain inflicted by kabob skewer as well as being cook alive simultaneously. “ A h h h ! P l e a s e . What was puzzling was that even though people were struggling with all their might. The terrors in the people were so vivid. On my way to home from school I often enjoyed buying skewered boiled quail eggs and chicken kabobs to eat at the store. s t o p d o i n g t h i s ! S t o p . and still some were 492 ft tall. and the other demons came and lifted them up toward the blazing fire. O u c h . O h . h o wc a n t h e y f e e l a l l t h e s e h o r r i b l e p a i n ? I a ms o t e r r i f i e d ” a n d t h e n t h e L o r d r e p l i e d . and took another long cork screw and this time pierced the lower abdomen area. h e l p m e ! P l e a s e . T h e d e m o n s c o n t i n u e d t o s h o u t a n d l a u g h o u t l o u d l y “ Wo w ! This i s g r e a t . s a v e m e ! T h e p a i n i s k i l l i n g m e . and it seemed they had no way of resisting what was happening. and then held the human kabob up at once. but it was no use. some were 328 ft tall. Soon the cork screw has pene t r a t e d t h r o u g h t h e l a s t p e r s o n ’ s chest at the bottom of the human pile. It was a site so terrifying and chilling t h a t I d i d n ’ t n o t i c e J e s u s s t a n d i n g b e s i d e m e . i t ’ s h i d e o u s ! ” I i n v o l u n t a r i l y e x p r e s s e d m y t o t a l d i s g u s t . kicking and screaming they did not fall. A male. p l e a s e ! S t o p ! ” The gigantic demons fixed the humans in place. j u s t s t o p i t ! Y o u d a m n d e m o n s ! ’ a n d t h e p e o p l e p o u r e d o u t curses. than a female. The long cork screw the demon stabbed the pile of people with had a large handle. At that moment the simultaneous agonizing s c r e a m s s o u n d e d a s t h o u g h i t w o u l d t e a r t h o u g h t h e s k y . i t ’ s s o h o t ! ” T h e d e m o n s c a r e d l e s s a b o u t t h e a g o n i z i n g s c r e a m s o f t h e p e o p l e . “ S a v e m e ! P l e a s e . At that moment the people on t h e c o r k s c r e wb e g a n t o s c r e a me v e n l o u d e r i n p a i n . “ J o o -Eun! No matter what painful punishments are . I q u e s t i o n e d J e s u s “ J e s u s . The blood began pouring out from the people. But.

l e a v e u s a l o n e . H a v e m e r c y . whips. * A huge pile of torturing tools “ J e s u s ! Wh e r e a r e y o u t a k i n g m e r i g h t n o w ? ” w h e n I a s k e d t h e L o r d H e a n s w e r e d me and said that I would know when I got there and was taken once again to where the head demon. There were shiny blue sickle. Satan. J e s u s ! I f e e l s o s o r r y f o r t h e s e p e o p l e . razor sharp forks. P e o p l e s h o u t e d “ Wh e r e a r e y o u t a k i n g u s n o w ? P l e a s e . L e t ’ s l i s t e n t o w h a t t h e d e m o n s a r e s a y i n g r i g h t n o w . there was something peculiar. without consideration they were all relocated to yet another place. hoes. The faces of the people in line turned pale thinking about what lies ahead. but when one suffering ended. ” The demons too k t h e g r i l l e d h u m a n s o n t h e s k e w e r o f f t h e f i r e a n d s a i d “ I t l o o k s d e l i c i o u s . It was then when Jesus led me to another location. P e o p l e s c r e a m e d i n p a i n a n d s o o n t h e y d i s a p p e a r e d f r o mt h e d e m o n ’ s m o u t h . ax. Wh a t do I do? I can bear see them any mo r e ” a n d I s o b b e d . and many tools that can be used to beat and stab. w o n ’ t y o u ? ” a n d w h e n t h e y q u e s t i o n e d t h e d e m o n s r e p l i e d “ S h u t u p y o u f o o l s ! C a n ’ t y o u j u s t s h u t y o u r m o u t h s a n d j u s t f o l l o w ? ” a n d t h e y b e g a n t o s t a b t h e mw i t h a bluish sickle and severely beat them. because on the large table set before Satan there were countless amounts of horrible. All of them were scorched black and shook violently in terror. Then an endless people p a r a d e d i n . Then they were led in groups and some individually by various demons to be transferred to other parts of hell. Satan was sitting on his throne. but there was no use. The demons did not tell them where they are being taken. was. T h e r e w e r e j u s t m a s s i v e a m o u n t o f p e o p l e t h a t I d o n ’ t h a v e a n y s e n s e o f proportion as to how many people were there. The next person on the skewer waited frightened and began to kick and scream. The crunching sound each time they chewed as the c r u s h e d b o n e s o f t h e p e o p l e r o l l e d i n s i d e t h e d e m o n ’ s m o u t h . . Upon closer look at the tools on the table there were many tools that I recognized because we can see them daily on earth. augers. firearms.inflicted on the people here in hell all their senses are still alive as it is for the people l i v i n g o n e a r t h . “ J e s u s . I w i l l e a t t h e mi n o r d e r ! ” a n d then began tearing the flesh off like a barbeque meat and it crunched like they were munching on cartilage and bones. Wh i c h o n e o f t h e s e f o o l s s h o u l d I e a t f i r s t . many different blades of various sizes. instead they were scorched black and still alive but completely exhausted. Those scorched in the fire and eaten by the demons began to regenerate their flesh and bones. drills. E a c h d e m o n t o o k a s k e w e r s a y i n g “ O h n e v e r m i n d . spears. hooks that were larger than human. sharp and scary tools and weapons piled up on it. i n o r d e r o r f r o mt h e m i d d l e ? ” T h e grilled humans were not dead. screwdrivers. But. One by one I witnessed the people being eaten alive by the demons and I was filled with s a d n e s s a n d t e a r s r a n d o w n m y f a c e .

why again? Huh. The king demon definitely brewed deep anger towards me. I w i l l n e v e r d o i t a g a i n . T h e n I p l e a d e d w i t h J e s u s “ J e s u s ! T h a t f i l t h y S a t a n i s c u r s i n g a t m e t o o m u c h . Before long we reached where the king demon was and through Satan and his followers we began to see many souls more closely. Jesus said “ L e t g o i n a l i t t l e f u r t h e r ” a n d p u l l e d m e b y t h e h a n d . I w i l l n o t d o i t a n y m o r e . I a ms o r r y . why are you keep on coming here! Are you trying to gouge my eyes out and tear my wings again like l a s t t i m e ? H e y ! T h e r e a r e n o w i n g s t h i s t i m e . because he was scared of Jesus who was standing beside me. but I reali z e d I d i d n ’ t w a n t t o f i l l m y m o u t h w i t h s u c h f i l t h s o I s t o p p e d . H e y y o u p i g g y ! H e y you son of a bitch! Why are you co n t i n u o u s l y b o t h e r i n g m e ? ” T h e r e w e r e c u r s e s I d a r e not repeat which he kept spewing out at me. m a n ! ” I n t h a t m o m e n t J e s u s g a v e h i m the firm stare. and to retaliate I began to curse him out. b u t I felt safe because Jesus was by my side. and he s h o u t e d a t t o p o n h i s l u n g s “ A h h h h . b u t J e s u s p e r s u a d e d m e “ J o o -E u n ! T h a t ’ s e n o u g h . “ H e y ! Y o u d a m n .While Jesus and I were watching the king demon. and Satan became timid and hung his head low falling forward unable to speak and then fell flat on his face. Joo-E u n ? ” A t t h a t S a t a n r e s p o n d e d w i t h t r e m b l i n g v o i c e a n d v o w e d . I w a s s o f u r i o u s . i n s t e a d h e c u r s e d a t m e w i t h o u t c e a s i n g like when the ignorant and unreasonable angry adults engage in an out of control fight. “ Y e s . I d i d n ’ t w a n t t o m i s s t h i s o p p o r t u n i t y a n d s h o u t e d b a c k a t t h e k i n g d e m o n . “ Y o u ! Wh y a r e y o u h e r e again? Leave now! Why. in a large pit. A l l t h e w h i l e h e w a s b e i n g c a u t i o u s o f J e s u s ’ e x p r e s s i o n h e b e g a n t o s p e a k a g a i n b u t without cursing. When our eyes met he gave me the scary stare down and suddenly yelled out loudly. m a n . ” After this the king demon continued on with spitting out unthinkable curses at me. a h h h h . ” H e c o n t i n u e d “ My d e a r S e s a m e ! I f y o u c o n t i n u a l l y p r o v o k e t h e s e f i l t h y d e m o n s t h e y w i l l disguise themselves and attack you and cause you great pain. As I did before I wanted to climb on Satan and with r e g a r d I w a n t e d t o t e a r h i ma p a r t . but he was on his guard against me because he was afraid I would u s e d J e s u s ’ a u t h o r i t y t o r e t a l i a t e . * Joo-Eun faces Satan again In hell. o f c o u r s e . O n e s i d e o f m e w a s s c a r e d . S a t a n ! Y o u w a n t a p i e c e o f m e ? D a m n y o u ! ” Wh e n I r e s p o n d e d w i t h o u t f e a r Jesus burst loudly into laughter. ” A n d j u s t t h e n J e s u s c o m m a n d e d l o u d l y “ Wh o d o y o u t h i n k y o u a r e c u r s i n g a t r i g h t n o w ? Y o u ’ r e a m e r e f i l t h y d e m o n a n d you dare to curse at my child. I d i d n ’ t m a k e t h e m . Satan poured out curses at the souls while preparing to torture them our eyes met. s o t h i s t i m e l e t i t g o . Satan. a n d I c a n h o n e s t l y s a y t h a t I ’ v e n e v e r b e e n c u r s e d t h i s m u c h i n m y l i f e . Sa t a n d i d n ’ t s e e m e a s a y o u n g m i n o r . ” . I a ms o a n g r y a n d i t ’ s k i l l i n g m e i n s i d e .

b u t r e g a r d l e s s e a c h w i l l s u f f e r v a r i o u s c a l a m i t y a n d l i v e e t e r n a l l y w i t h i n t h i s c u r s e . Moments later strange insects swarmed around me and I was unaware where they came from. w h e r e a r e y o u ? H e y y o u disgusting bugs! Fire of the Holy Spirit! With the fire of the Holy Spirit burn them a w a y ! ” a n d I p u l l e d t h e b u g s o f f o f m e . I s a i d t o J e s u s “ J e s u s ! I t h i n k I want to go now. a n d f o r s o m e i t ’ s n o t s o . “ J e s u s . and through the visits to hell things will soon become clearer. J e s u s ! P l e a s e s a v e m e ! Wh e r e a r e y o u ? ” a n d I c a l l e d o u t f o r J e s u s . therefore you can e n d u r e a n y t h i n g . Also. J e s u s ! Wh y d i d y o u b r i n g t o t h i s p l a c e ? ” I c r i e d a n d y e l l e d . T h e y a r e s i n n e r s therefore they have to endure and suffer whatever the punishments are for eternity.I was so elated and began another round of attacks on Satan with bombarding him with abusive slandering. Bong-Nyo felt. I t h o u g h t I w a s g o i n g t o f a i n t a n d I y e l l e d d e s p e r a t e l y “ Y u c k ! L o r d . Satan stared down at me helplessly but the stare was c o m m u n i c a t i n g t h a t h e w i l l a v e n g e m e l a t e r . “ S h i t . worms. In hell some punishments are fixed f o r a n i n d i v i d u a l . because it is the best way to unlock the gift of spiritual sight and be certain of distinction. F i n a l l y J e s u s appeared and took my hand and guided me back to church. all the souls in hell are here because they refused t o a c c e p t m e o n e a r t h a n d i t ’ s a n u n f o r g i v a b l e s i n . centipedes. ” A f t e r w a r d s J e s u s wanted to take me to another location. But. “ O h . “ L o r d . There were bugs that looked like pine caterpillar. I n o wu n d e r s t a n d h o ws i s t e r B a e k . w h a t d i d y o u s a y ? ” J e s u s s a i d t o m e “ J o o -Eun. because I don’ t w a n t t o s e e t h a t f i l t h y f a c e o f h i s ! ” T h e n t h e k i n g d e m o n f i l l e d w i t h i r r i t a t i o n f u r i o u s l y s a i d . I w a n t t o f o r g i v e t h e mb u t t h e y ’ v e a l r e a d y f o r f e i t e d t h a t c h a n c e . I w i l l u s e y o u m i g h t i l y . larvae. disgusting and chilling scenario became a reality I had to deal with. so I followed Him. This appalling. L o r d ! Wh e r e a r e y o u ? ” a n d n o t m a t t e r h o wm u c h I c a l l e d t h e L o r d w a s n ’ t t h e r e . T h e d e m o n w a s a b o u t t o e x p l o d e w i t h a n g e r . I w i l l g e t y o u l a t e r ! ” w h i l e c a u t i o n i n g f r o mJ e s u s ’ e x p r e s s i o n s . th e i n s e c t s o n t h e f l o o r c o n t i n u e d t o c r a w l u p t o m y b o d y . b u t H e s t i l l w a s n o w h e r e t o b e s e e n . a n d t h e y b e g a n c r a w l i n g u p o n m e . Jesus asked me how I was doing and I replied that I never wanted to return to that r o o ma g a i n . and m a n y o t h e r s p e c i e s I ’ mn o t f a m i l i a r w i t h . * Room with poisonous insects Jesus and I entered a room filled with all different crawling poisonous insects w h e n s u d d e n l y I r e a l i z e d I w a s t r a p p e d t h e r e a l o n e . A f t e r m y r e p l y t h e L o r d r e s p o n d e d “ Y o u w i l l b e a l r i g h t ! Y o u a r e a c h i l d with a strong faith. I w a s p r o v o k i n g S a t a n b y s t i c k i n g o u t m y t o n g u e s a y i n g “ A r e n ’ t y o u s o m a d ? H a -h a ! ” a n d I c o n t i n u e t a u n t i n g h i m . T h e r e u p o n t h e f i r e o f t h e H o l y S p i r i t c a m e o u t o f my body and in an instant incinerated all the bugs crawling on my body. ” T h e L o r d promised to take me back to hell more often. H e t h e n i n a s m a l l v o i c e h e r e p e a t e d “ Y o u a r e d e a d . I was trapped in a small and dark room and the dense humid air pierced through my nostrils. . hell is where you will suffer for eternity.

We were in attack and retreat mode. Why? I had an idea why the demons entered into sister Baek. To us we are constantly in hurry and urgently requesting for help. It started in the evening and we were fighting desperately to cast out the demons until the next morning. and the pride of life. I gathered the prayer team for emergency prayer and we urgently began praying as if our lives depending on it. fathers. the love of the Father is not in him. I have written unto you. and He wanted us to do the w o r k o u r s e l v e s w i t h f a i t h . Love not the world. All through the night we cried out and continued the spiritual battle of chasing out the demons as well as being chased by the demons. For all that is in the world. After praising for about three hours. Bong-Nyo. Yong-Doo: During the all night prayer vigil for a split moment sister Baek. She was rolling on the floor complaining of severe pain and I could not stand watching her like this. is not of t h e F a t h e r . ”(1 John 2:14-16) * A military demon enters sister Baek. I found out later that Jesus was allowing two angels to defeat out the demons after a designated time. and while we were engaged in the offensive and defensive battle Jesus was always in observation deeply in thought. but I did not know for certain what the reasons were. neither the things that are in the world. If any man love the world. because ye have known him that is from the beginning. J e s u s s t o o d b y w i t h o u t s a y i n g a w o r d a n d v e r y s i l e n t l y H e was observed us. and delivering the sermon I had to be excused to use the restroom. because ye are strong. A s H e ’ s d o n e b e f o r e . and the lust of the eyes. b u t i s o f t h e w o r l d . Just as I assumed Jesus was testing our limitations. Bong-Nyo seemed absent minded and at that moment the demons entered into her like a warm of bees. 2005 (Friday) Sermon scripture: “ I have written unto you. w h e n w e ’ v e r e a c h e d o u r l i m i t a t i o n s i n a s i t u a t i o n H e personally stepped in and intervened. Bong-Nyo. and need solutions. Bong-Nyo Pastor Kim. young men. and the other members of the prayer team were out of energy and one by one began collapsing to the side in exhaustion. When I observed through my spiritual eyes it was confirmed that this was the process. and ye have overcome the wicked one. Jesus was weighing our faith. Even with my powerful spiritual capabilities along with my physical strength I was gradually beginning to get fatigued. and when I returned I can see the demons continuing to enter into sister Baek. and the word of God abideth in you.February 11. B u t . . but as Jesus was in control He made sure that we endured each steps from the beginning. the lust of the flesh.

I m u s t ’ v e s h o u t e d “ I n t h e n a m e o f J e s u s ! ” a n d “ t h e f i r e o f t h e H o l y S p i r i t ! ” t h o u s a n d s o f t i m e s . our humanistic temporary thoughts of rest or retreating from the battle strategy can not enter our minds. the only plan of attack and victory can be obtained through prayer and trust in Jesus and there is no other way. and after a long while Jesus finally intervened. p l e a s e h e l p u s o u t o f t h i s s i t u a t i o n ! Wh a t t i m e i s i t a n y w a y ? ” I complained to Jesus demanding that He help us. T h e a s h e s restored back to life and transformed into a different demon. and with that scissor He began t o m e r c i l e s s l y s n i p o f f t h e d e m o n s t h a t w e r e c o v e r i n g s i s t e r B a e k ’ s b o d y l i k e r u b b e r bands. T h e d e m o n s w e r e s p r e a d o u t a l l o v e r s i s t e r B a e k ’ s b o d y l i k e t h e s t r e t c h e d o u t r u b b e r b a n d s . but in the end only ashes remained. because I guess looked pretty helpless. t h e r e f o r e . Therefore. Wh e n w e t h o u g h t a b o u t i t o u r L o r d ’ s C h u r c h f a m i l y m e m b e r s w e r e a l l m a d l y i n v o l v e d i n our prayer and we looked quite crazy. * The Lord snips the demons with a large scissor The amount of demonic forces that went inside sister Baek. S o I t h o u g h t ‘ s i n c e t h e y ’ r e a l l i n c i n e r a t e d b y t h e f i r e a n d t u r n e d i n t o a s h i t i s f i n i s h e d ’ s o m e t h i n g t o t a l l y u n e x p e c t e d a n d i n c o m p r e h e n s i b l e h a p p e n e d . This happened countless of time. I t w a s s o m e t h i n g t h a t w e c o u l d n o t f a t h o mw i t h o u r m i n d . Bong-N y o ’ s b o d y w e r e e x o r c i s e d out all night long and we barely ch a s e d t h e mo u t o n e b y o n e . The sounds of the demons as they were cast out w e r e v e r y m u c h s i m i l a r t o t h e s o u n d s f r o mt h e m o v i e “ E x o r c i s t ” s o I r e c o r d e d t h e s o u n d as evidence to properly document it. T h e L o r d h o l d s v e r y h i g h e x p e c t a t i o n s o f u s . . w e t r y w o r k h a r d t o s u f f i c i e n t l y f u l f i l l t h e L o r d ’ s h i g h e x p e c t a t i o n s a t a l l time.When faced with the demons what were the defensive and offensive battle plans P a s t o r K i ma n d t h e m e m b e r s o f t h e L o r d ’ s C h u r c h u t i l i z e d . a n d a l s o . w h e n the physical and spiritual strength has exhausted what will happen if you fight till the end in faith w i t h o u t g i v i n g u p …. Jesus was holding a very sharp scissor in one hand. In a spiritual battle especially. even though the demonic forces inside are incinerated into ashes by the fire of the Holy Spirit. In addition. We did not succeed in retrieving the ashes out far enough and with our focus on still on a victorious outcome the situation turned for the worse. Bong-Nyo surpassed a n y t h i n g I c o u l d ’ v e i m a g i n e d . we must pull out all of the ashes completely to have the assurance. and I dared to be a little annoyed a t J e s u s . T h e d e m o n i c f o r c e s resisted until the end even though they were burning from the fire of the Holy Spirit. Every one of us fell on the floor in complete exhaustion. and then they became a smoke and disappeared. At that moment the demonic spirits cried out begging for mercy and transformed into ashes. The evil demons that entered inside sister Baek. “ J e s u s ! Wo n ’ t y o u p l e a s e h e l p u s ! We c a n ’ t d o t h i s a n y l o n g e r ! Wh a t k i n d s of demons are this stubbornly stro n g a n d a d h e s i v e t h a t w e c a n ’ t p e e l t h e mo f f o f t h e b o d y ? O h L o r d .

I am f e e l i n g s o b a d . “ Y o u m u s t f i n i s h t h e f i g h t w i t h your faith to the end. I thought like a child. Jesus then changed the atmosphere and calmed us down.Wi t h a f i r me x p r e s s i o n J e s u s b e g a n r e b u k i n g u s . The Lord is not someone who answers our prayers the date we want it no matter when or what it is. I s h o u t e d i n s i d e t o m y s e l f ‘ O h n o L o r d ! O n c e a g a i n t o d a y . ye shall not enter into the king d o mo f h e a v e n ” (Matthew 18:3). Wh a t s h o u l d I d o ? ’ Pastor Kim especially used all his strength to chase the demons out of me. and become as little children. instead He trained us to fight the demons with our faith. The Lord allowed any situations that will nurture our faith to mature. a n d I d o n ’ t k n o wh o wt o express my appreciation for him. so be bold a n d s t r o n g ! ” J e s u s d e s i r e d u s a t t a i n v i c t o r y a n d e n d u r e t h e f i g h t w i t h f a i t h n o m a t t e r h o w hard it is without expressing sadness or defeat. and it resulted in a s e r i o u s m i s t a k e . Even when the demons enter into our bodies without warning. When Pastor Kim went to the restroom and came back after the sermon. Many believers today are aware of such truth. I put childish ways b e h i n d m e ” (1 Corinthians 13:11) KJV. “ T o t h e s h e e p w h o l o v e t h e L o r d ’ s C h u r c h : F r o mn o wo n when the demons and their forces of evil enters your body. and He spoke with s e n t i m e n t a n d w a r mv o i c e . t h e p a s t o r a n d the congregation will not be a b l e t o p r a y b e c a u s e o f m e . When I became a man. do not be afraid! Instead defeat them with power and authority because nothing is impossible with faith. Jesus did not immediately resolve the problem. but these days the he is drive out the demons daily. Without realizing I let my guard down and became distracted. Wh y a r e y o u s o a f r a i d o f t h e d e m o n s ? ” We gathered our bodies and minds together to regroup and sincerely repented before Jesus. “ Wh e nI w a s a c h i l d . “ A n d s a i d . Instead He wanted us to be joyful and victorious. likewise. Jesus desires us to be pure like little children. but in reality their attitude during the service is very different from the kind of service Jesus wants. I reasoned like a child. Our God the trinity has personally created us. but why did your faith become so weakened? When you pray in f a i t h t h e r e ’ s n o t h i n g t h a t y o u c a n ’ t d o . T h e n a f t e r J e s u s r e c e i v e d a l l o u r p r a y e r s H e m a d e a r e q u e s t s a y i n g “ L e t ’ s d a n c e a n d celebrate joyfully for me ” s o w e g o t u p f r o mw h e r e w e w e r e a n d d a n c e d w i t h a l l o u r hearts. V e r i l y I s a y unto you. and He utilizes each of our uniqueness to its fullness. in the blink of an eye the demons entered through my arms and legs. but also mature like an adult. except ye be converted. I t a l k e d l i k e a c h i l d . we as congregation dance and have fun during the service. * The spiritual lion of hell Sister Baek. and it is not just one or two days. Despite what the situation is a child without care or shame about their reputation or their outward appearances. Bong-Nyo: As soon as I arrived at church the demons charged into my body while my mind was distracted. I never . There are areas where we need to be pure like a child.

and I was in the midst of endless open space of the galaxy. and they repeated this process. A t t h a t m o m e n t I t h o u g h t t o m y s e l f . The lion hath roared. in turn. In the midst of the craziness one pecularily strange looking spiritual lion from hell wearing a black Korean traditional overcoat and a cylindrical Korean hat (made of bamboo or horsehair) appeared before me. I can see clearly the demons that were inside me. February 14. and those bastards were laughing. 2005 (Monday) Sermon Scripture: “ Surely the Lord GOD will do nothing. two and more spiritual gifts I turned pale filled with surprised. but he revealeth his secret unto his servants the prophets. and it was horrible dealing with the interference and attacks by the demons. This filthy demon stared intently at me with its face as pale as a white piece of paper and began to speak. I. I will finish you up t o n i g h t s o y o u m i g h t a s w e l l g i v e u p . When I began receiving one. In its hands was a portrait of me and in a forceful threatening v o i c e s a i d “ Y o u ! I a mg o i n g t o d r a g y o u t o h e l l t o n i g h t so here I am. and they repeatedly transformed themselves into various images. I could no longer tolerate the pain on my back.imagined how difficult of a process it was to unlock the spiritual sight. The demons that pastor began driving out one by one looked disgusting to me. ’ I c a n ’ t u n d e r s t a n d w h a t people think of in their heads are so similar to the reality of what exist in the spiritual realm. you filthy demons! I command you in the name of God the trinity fall back into the pit of h e l l w h e r e y o u c a m e f r o m ! ” a n d I g r a b b e d t h i s p e s t e r i n g d e m o n b y i t s t h r o a t a n d t h r e wi t far away from me. a n d n o m a t t e r h o wm u c h I p r a y e d I c o u l d n ’ t s h a k e i t o f f f r o mm e . ” T h i s p e s t w a s d e t e r m i n e d t o t a k e m e t o h e l l . with the pow e r o f t h e H o l y S p i r i t g i v e n t o m e b y J e s u s s h o u t e d “ H e y . Those filthy demons spread all over my body then lumped together into a conglomerated mass which inflicted a horrific physical pain. ‘ O h ! T h i s i s why those who are in their death bed and d o n ’ t b e l i e v e i n J e s u s C h r i s t t h i s l i o n f r o mh e l l c o m e s f o r t h e m . The spiritual re a l mt h a t I ’ v e b e e n h e a r i n g a b o u t w a s n o wc l e a r l y . a n d s t u c k b y m y s i d e . who will not fear? the Lord G O Dh a t h s p o k e n . w h o c a n b u t p r o p h e s y ? ” (Amos 3:7-8) KJV * Joseph finally receives his gift of spiritual sight Joseph Kim: I just began praying few moments ago at church when I noticed the stars in the night sky the universe before my eyes. I was terrified with fear and had goose bumps all over my body. and soon resorted to rolling on the church floor.

visible to me. My physical body which was in prayer also felt the spiritual realm. and there was given unto him much incense. I also saw other angels vaguely. but as I traveled further the color of the sky turned pale blue and soon it became a glittering shinny brilliant rainbow of colors emerged illuminating. which came with the pra y e r s o f t h e s a i n t s . and my soul was definitely experiencing every sensation as I was being absorbed into the spiritual world. that he should offer it with the prayers of all saints upon the golden altar which was before the throne. Also. * Angels and their wings For the first time in my entire life I was seeing the angels ever so clearly. a n d w i t h t h e l o u d swooshing noise many stars began to move giving an illusion that they were coming toward me to encircle me. The wings were triangular and the length was quite long. Initially I thought there were only dark skies and stars in the galaxy. a s c e n d e d u p b e f o r e G o d o u t o f t h e a n g e l ' s h a n d ” (Revelation 8:3-4) KJV. * The galaxy I turned back and resumed further deeper into the galaxy as if I was traveling in a time machine. The light from the rainbow was magnificent and it was like a fantasy. February 2. P a s t o r ’ s b o d y w a s s t a n d i n g b e h i n d t h e a l t a r p r a y i n g continually in tongue. a n d w i t h t h a t b o w l t h e a n g e l g a t h e r e d u p p a s t o r ’ s p r a y e r l i k e c o l l e c t i n g f a l l i n g r a i n . and on the left side of the altar an angel with three sets of wings stood firmly. having a golden censer. And the smoke of the incense. “ A n d another angel came and stood at the altar. The countless stars i n t h e g a l a x y p a s s e d b y m y r i g h t a n d t h e l e f t w i t h a “ s w o o s h ! ” s o u n d . and I can see that I was still on my needs and praying in tongue without falling down. 2005 (Tuesday) . Even as I was entering the spiritual realm when I looked back I can clearly see the church congregation in prayer. the angel standing on the right side of the pastor was holding a golden bowl. and it r e a l l y w a s a m a z i n g a n d s u r r e a l . As I traveled deeper I felt an amazing surge of speed.

Sermon scripture: “ B e h o l d . t h e y s h a l l s h e wf o r t h m y p r a i s e . and from a distance I saw heaven shinning brightly toward me. and on each side there were tall angels guarding the door. just as it did yesterday. This people h a v e I f o r m e d f o r m y s e l f . Along the exterior circumference of the admission ticket was adorned with gold. i n m y h a n d w a s a s m a l l c a r d . I would like to see your ticket p l e a s e ! ” a n d a t t h a t m o m e n t n o t k n o w i n g h o w . T h o s e a n g e l s g r e e t e d m e l i k e t h e y k n e ww h o I w a s s a y i n g “ We l c o m e . Finally. a n d I w a s f i l l e d w i t h a n t i c i p a t i o n . and rivers in the desert. diamonds and jewels. s h a l l y e not know it? I will even make a way in the wilderness. to give drink to my people. I and Joo-Eun knelt under the altar each concentrating on praying. * Entering through the twelve pearly gates Joseph Kim: Pastor suggested first that we pray and decided to do the sermon after prayer since it was just our family he wanted to do things little easy and free from s t r u c t u r e . I w o u l d l i k e t h a t . Only the pastor was up behind the altar praying. There was an enormously large round door. In the middle was a cross stained with crimson blood and it was sticky as if it was just stained moments ago. and rivers in the desert. b r o t h e r ! B r o t h e r . L e t ’ s b e g i n w i t h p r a y e r f i r s t . The beast of the field shall honour me. Also. my spiritual sight opened up. and my name was written in heavenly word. n o wi t s h a l l s p r i n g f o r t h . I w i l l d o a n e wt h i n g . * The admission ticket of Heaven and its description I d o n ’ t k n o ww h e n . ” (Isaiah 43:19-21) KJV. while mom. As soon as I cried out with a sincere prayer in tongue. a n d I w a s shocked. I was standing before the twelve pearly gates of heaven. you need an admission ticket to enter through here. I d i d n ’ t k n o ww h y m y h e a r t a n d body was trembling uncontrollably. Right below in an empty space the symbol Alpha and Omega was engraved in the Hellenistic word. the dragons and the owls: because I give waters in the wilderness. my chosen. The closer I drew to the brilliant light my heart p o u n d e d s o h a r d . I a g r e e d a n d I s h o u t e d w i t h e x c i t e m e n t “ Y e s . ” Yesterday near the end my prayer was interrupted prematurely and I felt unsatisfied as if I missed out. in the empty space above the cross there was a drawing of two . I proudly showed this card to the angels. I began praying filled with determination to enter into heaven today. but regardless the card was clearly in my hand. w h o o r h o wt h i s b e a u t i f u l c a r d w h i c h r e p r e s e n t s h e a v e n ’ s admission ticket got here.

”T h e a n g e l s ’ e x p r e s s i o n s r e t u r n e d b a c k f r o mt e r r o r t o gentleness and warmth. I a ma l l r i g h t n o w . H e w . I t ’ s g e t t i n g l a t e ” s o I f o l l o w e d behind Jesus. b e c a u s e I d o n ’ t h a v e a n y t h i n g l i k e t h a t ? ” T h e n t h e a n g e l r e p l i e d “ I t h o u g h t s o ! H o wd a r e y o u c o m e h e r e w i t h o u t a n a d m i s s i o n t i c k e t a n d a c t f r i v o l o u s l y ! G e t o u t o f m y s i g h t ! ” w i t h t h a t s a i d t h e a n g e l h i t t h e i n d i v i d u a l w i t h h i s fingers as if playing with a marble. My eyes and mouth fell to the floor i n a w e a n d I e s p e c i a l l y c o u l d n o t c l o s e m y m o u t h . “ O h my g o o d n e s s . b u t right now pay close attention for just a moment to something special that is about to u n f o l d b e f o r e y o u r e y e s . y o u ! Wh o a r e y o u a n d h o wd a r e y o u s t a n d a r o u n d t h e gates of heaven? You better get o u t o f h e r e r i g h t n o w ! ” T h e a n g e l s ’ d e m e a n o r w a s s t e r n and full of dignity but also frightful. Y o u t o o m u s t b e a l e r t a n d l i v e f a i t h f u l l y . A s I w a t c h e d a l l t h a t w a s h a p p e n i n g J e s u s s p o k e t o m e “ J o s e p h ! D o y o u understand now? You can never enter through the heavenly gate if you do not have the t i c k e t . J e s u s s a i d “ My d e a r P i g g y ! We w i l l g o t h r o u g h t h e g a t e s s o o n a n d y o u w i l l n o t m i s s a t h i n g .angels face to face. There stood a soul before me whom I had compassion for because he looked so pathetic. Wo n ’ t y o u p l e a s e h a v e m e r c y o n m e . With a scream. the person flew at a speed faster than a missile fell into hell. p l e a s e ? ” a n d t h e a n g e l r e s p o n d e d . “ Wo w ! T h i s i s m a r v e l o u s ! Wo w ! ” I was suddenly standing before a gigantic someone. and they bowed their heads. ” A s s o o n a s h e f i n i s h e d h i s sentence the enormous angel who is the guardian of the pearly gates of heaven gave him a f i e r c e s t a r e a n d s h o u t e d . * Joseph sees the Throne of God . J e s u s a n d I s t o o d i n f r o n t o f t h e h e a v e n ’ s g a t e w a i t i n g . r i g h t ? Y o u d o n ’ t u n d e r s t a n d h o wh a r d i t w a s t o f i n ally get here. “ H e y . This individual fell precisely in the middle of the firey pit of hell. ”S o . I h a v e f i n a l l y r e a c h e d t h e h e a v e n ’ s g a t e . It looked as though the round pearl was slightly rolling when suddenly I realized I was already inside the illumination world. b u t J e s u s s a i d “ Wa i t . J e s u s ! I u n d e r s t a n d v e r y c l e a r l y . T h r o u g h J e s u s ’ g r a c e I w a s a b l e t o e x p e r i e n c e a s p e c i a l s p e c t a c l e i n f r o n t o f t h e h e a v e n ’ s g a t e . and soon cried out for mercy. I wanted to reach out and lend hi ma h e l p i n g h a n d . s o p l e a s e ! I h a v e t o e n t e r t h r o u g h t h e g a t e . “ I s t h a t s o ? T h e n l e t m e s e e y o u r a d m i s s i o n t i c k e t ! ” “ H u h ? Wh a t a d m i s s i o n t i c k e t ? Wh a t s h o u l d I d o . T h i s i n d i v i d u a l w a s c o m p l e t e l y e x h a u s t e d a n d c a n b a r e l y u t t e r o u t a w o r d b e c a u s e h e w a s o u t o f b r e a t h . and only when y o u g e t t o t h e h e a v e n ’ s g a t e t o e n t e r w i l l t h e t i c k e t a p p e a r i n y o u r h a n d . Jesus explained that normally the ticket to heaven is not visible. D o y o u u n d e r s t a n d ? ” I a n s w e r e d “ Y e s . and the back of the ticket was concealed with gold with the words ‘ J e s u s C h r i s t ’ d i s t i n c t i v e l y w r i t t e n o n i t . T h i s i n d i v i d u a l w a s w e a r i n g a d a r k g a r m e n t a n d b e g a n t o s p e a k “ P l e a s e a n g e l s i r ! T h i s i s t h e g a t e o f h e a v e n . J e s u s s a i d “ A l r i g h t l e t ’ s e n t e r t h r o u g h t h e g a t e . a n d j u s t o b s e r v e ” s o I d i d n o t h i n g b u t j u s t o b s e r v e .

A gigantic giant was wearing a garment that was whiter than the snow, and was sitting on the throne. There were rainbow surrounding and shinning all around, and there are no words to describe what I was seeing. Also, above the chest area was covered by the fog like clouds. As soon as I tried to lift my head up it automatically bowed down, and the majesty, glory and light weigh down on me. I t h o u g h t i n s i d e ‘ T h i s i s t h e J e h o v a h G o d ’ a n d I l i f t e d m y h e a d u p t o s e e . G o d ‘ s configuration was like us humans, and He reached the top of the sky sitting down. He was tremendously big and He is someone who is unfathomable. “ A n d i m m e d i a t e l y I w a s i nt h e s p i r i t : a n d , b e h o l d , a t h r o n e w a s s e t i nh e a v e n , and one sat on the throne. And he that sat was to look upon like a jasper and a sardine stone: and there was a rainbow r o u n d a b o u t t h e t h r o n e , i ns i g h t l i k e u n t o a ne m e r a l d ” (Revelation 4:2-3) KJV. A n i n t e n s e l i g h t p o u r e d o u t f r o mG o d t h e f a t h e r ’ s f a c e a r e a , a n d my h e a d a u t o m a t i c a l l y b o w e d d o w n o n c e a g a i n . G o d s p o k e w i t h a s t r o n g t h u n d e r i n g v o i c e “ O h ! Joseph, my little pig has come. You went through a lot to get here. I will give you mighty a b i l i t i e s s o c o n t i n u e p r a y i n g d i l i g e n t l y ! ” A s s o o n a s I h e a r d o u r f a t h e r G o d ’ s v o i c e m y body froze in place like I was just hit with an electric shock, and I could not move at all. After that I followed Jesus to travel around heaven visiting many places that was like the Garden of Eden. It was an amazing place. There were columns of unknown j e w e l s I ’ v e n e v e r s e e n b e f o r e a n d t h e l i g h t s r e f l e c t e d o f f i t s h i n e d e v e n b r i g h t e r . I c a n s e e the archangel Michael riding on a white horse at a distant. * Joseph receives a scroll Today we started with prayer first and then later pastor followed it up with praising and sermon, and while I was worshipping I can see clearly the throne of God. I can see it with my eyes closed as well as opened. I see an enormously large scroll and God the father was holding one side with His mighty hand. Suddenly the other side of the scroll began to unroll and rolled and rolled until it reached where I was worshipping. I stretched both my arms out as far as I can and respectfully accepted the scroll, and the magnitude of its weight was felt right away. When I observed the scroll with my eyes I could not recognize let alone understand because it was written in foreign heavenly language, and to me it looked like a hieroglyphic or a cuneiform. It was mind boggling to stare at the scroll filled and recorded with small and large heavenly writings. The scroll did not end, but was connected from heaven and at that moment God the Father spoke in my ears resounding c l e a r l y . “ J o s e p h ! Y o u w i l l b e c o m e a n e s p e c i a l l y g r e a t p a s t o r , a n d t h i s i s m y g i f t t o y o u ! ” I jumped up and down from where I was sitting. God the Father continued to promise in a deep resounding voice to pour out mighty powers and many abilities upon me. My father, who was also a pastor, seemed to

look upon me with an enormous envy. For some time I was enduring hardship because I did not receive the spiritual gift of sight. When the other members of the congregation were receiving the gift of spiritual sight as well as various other spiritual gifts, I felt alone and hurt inside, but finally the dream of receiving the gift to awaken my spiritual sight w a s b e c o m i n g a r e a l i t y f o r m e . I d i d n ’ t k n o wh o wt o s h o wm y g r a t i t u de to my God the Trinity. I resumed praying in tongue when I was immediately taken before the throne of G o d . I f e l t e v e n m o r e i n s i g n i f i c a n t t h a n a s p e c k o f d u s t b e f o r e G o d ’ s p r e s e n c e . G o d reminded me again that I have a calling to be a pastor in the future, and He gave me another special gift, and it was a treasure box. Then while I was still at the throne of God I saw precisely four beasts, one was a lion, a calf, a beast with a face of a human, and an eagle soaring with its wings, just as it is mentioned in the book of Revelation 4:7. There were six wings attached to it with countless eyes in the front as well as the back, and it looked closely and observed what was happening on earth where we lived. As the angels opened up the book of life before the throne of God, God turned the pages of the book one by one looking for something. * A bottle filled with tears As h o r t w h i l e l a t e r G o d ’ s e n o r m o u s h a n d f o u n d a n d c o n f i r m e d t h e m a t t e r H e h a d in mind from the book of life. So, after He found it He pointed at me s a y i n g “ J o s e p h K i m ! ” a n d t h e n c o m m a n d e d “ B r i n g m e J o s e p h ’ s b o t t l e f o r h i s t e a r s a s w e l l a s s i s t e r S h i n , Sung-K y u n g ’ s t e a r b o t t l e t o m e . ” “ T h o ut e l l e s t m y w a n d e r i n g s : p u t t h o um y t e a r s i n t o t h y b o t t l e : a r e t h e y n o t i n t h y b o o k ? ” (Psalm 56:8) KJV. Immediately after the command was given in a blink of an eye an angel brought t h e b o t t l e s , b u t s o m e w e r e b i g a n d s o m e w e r e s m a l l . I d i d n ’ t k n o wt h e r e a s o n w h y G o d a s k e d f o r d e a c o n e s s S h i n a n d m y t e a r b o t t l e , b u t l a t e l y s h e ’ s b e e n c r y i n g o f t e n w h i l e s h e prayed, so I think God wanted me to verify it with my eyes. After seeing the tear bottles I was able to enjoyed site seeing many of the houses i n h e a v e n , b u t y o u c a n ’ t h e l p b u t t o b e i n a w e o f i t s e n o r m o u s s i z e a n d p l a n . L i k e b a m b o o sprouts after a rainfall, the houses were sprung out everywhere and they were various in its shapes and sizes. Also, God gave me a crown for my head, and it was a brilliantly shining crown that fit perfectly on my head. As soon as I receive this crown on my head and overwhelming joy flowed inside me and I ran all over to continue site seeing.

Chapter 2 : H o l y S p i r i t ’ s p o i s o n o u s t h o r n

February 17, 2005 (Thursday)
Sermon Scripture: “ F o r t h e e a r t h b r i n g e t h f o r t h f r u i t o f h e r s e l f ; f i r s t t h e b l a d e , t h e n
the ear, after that the full corn in the ear. But when the fruit is brought forth, immediately h e p u t t e t h i n t h e s i c k l e , b e c a u s e t h e h a r v e s t i s c o m e . ”(Mark 4:28-29) KJV. * Falling asleep in the arms of Jesus Kim, Joo-Eun: While I was praying at once Jesus came and stood before me. “ J esus, Jesus! I finally graduated from elementary school today. Jesus, as my graduation p r e s e n t p l e a s e t a k e m e t o v i s i t h e a v e n ” a n d t o m y r e q u e s t t h e L o r d r e p l i e d “ R e a l l y ? When you pray diligently I will certainly take you to heaven. So pray without ceasing. ” I b e g a n t o c a l l o u t t o t h e L o r d i n p r a y e r , a n d H e a p p l a u d e d m e b y s a y i n g “ My S e s a m e , y o u a r e p r a y i n g e s p e c i a l l y h a r d t o d a y . O h , y o u a r e d o i n g w e l l ! ” I began to repent to Jesus for all the sins I committed, and I cried out to Him until I was completely e x h a u s t e d . A t t h a t m o m e n t J e s u s s a t i n f r o n t o f m e a n d s a i d “ S e s a m e ! A r e y o u t i r e d ? C o m e t o m e ” a n d t h e n H e e m b r a c e d m e . H e l a i d my h e a d g e n t l y d o w n o n H i s k n e e a n d s a i d “ S e s a m e ! S i n c e y o u a r e s o e x h a u s t e d t o d a y l e t ’ s p o s t p o n e y o u r v i s i t t o heaven for next t i m e , i n s t e a d r e s t i n my a r m s ” a n d H e b e g a n t a p p i n g m e o n m y b a c k . I a s k e d J e s u s “ J e s u s ! I f I f a l l a s l e e p w h i l e p r a y i n g t h e d e m o n s w i l l a t t a c k m e . D o y o u t h i n k I w i l l b e o k ? ” T h e L o r d r e p l i e d “ I w i l l p r o t e c t y o u s o d o n o t w o r r y . N o w , m y d e a r Sesame go to s l e e p . G o t o s l e e p …” I f e l l i n t o a d e e p s l e e p i n J e s u s ’ w a r me m b r a c e . * T h e d e mo nf r o mt h e mo v i e ‘ T h e g h o s t o f a h i g hs c h o o l ’ Joseph Kim: Wh i l e t h e m u s i c w a s p l a y i n g t h e p r a i s e s o n g ‘ R e c e i v e t h e H o l y S p i r i t ’ m y b o d y b e c a m e a b a l l o f f i r e , a n d w h e n t h e m u sic gradually slowed down to a mellow praise song my prayer also became lax. I felt that I was standing in a dark h a l l w a y o f a s c h o o l l i k e i n t h e m o v i e ‘ T h e g h o s t o f a h i g h s c h o o l . ’ S u d d e n l y f r o ma d a r k corner a far a demon wearing a white gown stood still with her long hair waving in the wind. Upon seeing the demon, a cold chill spread all over my body, and immediately it b e g a n c h a r g i n g a t m e i n a z i g z a g g i n g m o t i o n w i t h a l o u d n o i s e , “ B a n g , b a n g , b a n g , a n d b a n g ” a n d t h e n p i n n e d m e d o w n . T h e f e m a l e d e m o n ’ s face was covered with her long hair, and I was absolutely terrified and thought I was going to faint, but I tried real hard not to express my fear on my face. The demon shoved her face right at the tip of my nose, and she opened her Dracula-like mouth with her sharp claws protruding out and with her e y e s a n d m o u t h b l e e d i n g , s h e c a m e t o w a r d m e t o i n t i m i d a t e m e . I s h o u t e d o u t “ I n t h e n a m e o f J e s u s f l e e f r o mm e ! Y o u f i l t h y d e m o n ! ” a n d j u s t t h e n t h e d e m o n s c r e e c h e d a n d vanished.

” H e t h e n stood directly in front of me and began receiving the scrolls that were intended for me. but pastor expressed disappointment. I d i d n ’ t k n o wh o wI w a s g o i n gt oc a t c ht h i s s c r o l l t h a t w a s a p p r o a c h i n g m e a t a n e n o r m o u s s p e e d . and people in them looked crazy. “ Wo w ! O h m y ! Wh a t i s h a p p e n i n g ? ” a n d I w a s t a l k i n g o u t l o u d w i t h o u t k n o w i n g i t . dear Yoo-K y u n g ! I t ’ s s oh o t h e r e ! O hI a m . The scroll was white. Yoo-Kyung: Only the pastor and his family were at church having their own service and praying. The writing on it looked similar to Hebrew. a n di t l o o k e dq u i t e l a r g e a n dh e a v y .I continued to pray when the throne of God began to appear before my eyes. and it naturally entered into my body. I heard a familiar voice among them and it sounded like my grandmother. while I was praising and listening to the sermon countless scrolls of all sizes descended down continuously toward me. T h e s e s c r o l l s a r e g i v e n t o m e b y G o d ” a n d I l aughed. I stretched out my arms to receive this large scroll. and inside were many people. “ P a s t o r . a n ds h a r e i t w i t hm e . p a s t o r ! There is countless number of scrolls descending from the throne of God down into my b o d y r i g h t n o w ! ” When the pastor heard my voice he came toward me and with a childlike curiosity s a i d“ R e a l l y ? H e y ! D o n ’ t j u s t r e c e i v e i t a l l f o r y o u r s e l f . But strangely the scrolls reflected off of pastor and every single one of them entered into m yb o d y . Later on t h e s c r o l l s w e r e d e s c e n d i n g o v e r l a p p e d a n d i n a l a r g e p i l e . c h e s t . but it was glittering with gold. m o u t ha s w e l l a s m yh a n d s . and I thought I was going tof a i n t . but I a strong desire to go and pray. T h e f o u r b e a s t s i nf r o n t o f G o d ’ s t h r o n e observed carefully with their eyes fixated on what was happening. Also. I went to church to worship and while I was praying Jesus came to me and suddenly took me to hell. and among them the largest scroll rolled round and round descending toward where I was. but never mind how large it was I barely caught it because it was so heavy that almost fell back. A t t h a t m o m e n t J e s u s s a i d “ P a s t o r K i mh a s a l r e a d y r e c e i v e d t h e ma l l . T h e s c r o l l s e n t e r e di n t om yh e a d . At last. Below the bottles were red hot flames and soon the bottles were bright red. Jesus lead me to a place with many glass bottles. I t h o u g h t ‘ Wh a t w i l l H e g i v e m e t h i s t i m e ? ’ a n d I w a s f i l l e d w i t h c u r i o s i t y s o I c o n c e n t r a t e d o n p r a y i n g m o r e d i l i g e n t l y . and i t l o o k e d l i k e G o d w a s p r e p a r i n g t o g i v e m e s o m e t h i n g . * Massive scrolls descending from heaven I can see countless scrolls in a large pile as tall as a mountain before the throne of God. who were running around and I can hear them screaming out for help. The thickness of the scroll was approximately 3 feet and about 6 feet wide easy. ” * Grandmother imprisoned in a glass bottle in hell Lee. I s a i d“ P a s t o r ! I t d o e s n ’ t m a t t e r t h a t y o ua r es t a n d i n gi nf r o n t o f m e . s o I d i d n ’ t k n ow what to do at t i m e s . “ Y o o -Kyung. So.

I t i s d a n g e r o u s e v e nf o r y o u ! ”J e s u s h e l dm yh a n d s t i g h t l ys ot h a t I w o n t ’ w a l ka n yc l o s e r toward the bottle. My grandmother began to run around frantically as the bottle got hotter. n o w . D o n ’ t b et o oc l o s e . H a h a h h a h a ! ” a n di t c o n t i n u e dt o laugh. Wo n ’ t y o u h e l p y o u r g r a m p s f r o mt h i s p l a c e ! H u r r y a n da s kJ e s u s f o r h e l p . My grandmother ran around in circles until all of her legs were melted down and she looked completely out of her mind. I c o n t i n u a l l y s o b b e d because of my grandmother. I was engulfed in sorrow so Jesus tried to comfort me saying. and again proceeded to lick them off. h u r r y ! ”Myg r a n d m o t h e r y e l l e da t m ef r o mi n s i d et h eb o t t l e . No matter how much I begged Jesus did not do what I asked. Suddenly she screamed out loud because the heat was so intense. “ F a t h e r G o d . o hm y F a t h e r G o d ! P l e a s e s a v e m y g r a n d m o t h e r .s u f f o c a t i n g i n h e r e ! P l e a s e s a v e m e . That same demon stabbed the people lined up to get inside the bottle with its horns and they fell in with screaming cries. February 18. T h ed e m o nb e g a nl i c k i n gt h eb l o o ds p a t t e r e do n t oi t sb o d ys a y i n g“ D e l i c i o u s . I a ms oh a p p y . J e s u s s a i d “ Y o o -K y u n g ! L e t ’ s g o t o h e a v e n n o w ” a n d s o I f o l l o w e dJ e s u s t oh e a v e na n dI l e f t b e h i n dt h eh o r r i b l ei m a g e s o f m yg r a n d m o t h e r ’ s suffering and the painful screams. t h e r e ! ” a n dH e t r i e dt oc o m f o r t m e f o u r t i m e s . so I began to shout t oG o d . It was such a h o r r i f i c s i g h t a n d I d i d n ’ t w a n t t o s e e i t . and then she collapsed again. T h ed e m o n si n f l i c t e dc u t sa n d began to suck the blood out and when the blood was gone they would slice more wounds allowing more blood to pour out. r e a l l yd e l i c i o u s ! ”a n dc o n t i n u e dt ol i c kt h eb l o o do f f . I looked at her and rep l i e d“ G r a n d m a . “ S h e e e . 2005 (Friday) . b u t I c o u l d n o t h i d e f r o mi t . S t o p c r y i n g ! ” But the evil demons stood in front of the bottle and danced happily in front of the s u f f e r i n g p e o p l e f o r t h e mt o s e e . g r a n d m a ! Wh a t d oI d o ?O hm yh e a r t ! Y o u ! Y o u f i l t h yd e m o n ! Wh ya r ey o ut o r t u r i n gm yg r a n d m o t h e r w i t hf i r e ?G r a n d m a ! ”I p l e a d e d w i t hJ e s u s “ J e s u s ! P l e a s e . B e s i d e t h e b o t t l e w a s a h o r n e d d e m o n g u a r d i n g a n d s a y i n g “ H a h a h a h a ! T o d a y w e h a v e d e l i c i o u s m e a t t oe a t o n c e a g a i n . “ Y o o -Kyung! Come n o wa n d s t o p y o u r c r y i n g . and soon her feet melted onto the bottom of the bottle gradually turning her black because she was dying. p l e a s e ! ” b u t G o d the Father did not say one word. When I arrived in heaven I ate u n t i l m y h e a r t ’ s c o n t e n t all the various fruits Jesus gave me to eat and retuned back to church. w o n ’ t y o up l e a s e ? ” a n dH e s a i d“ Y o o Kyung! It is dangerous so do n o t g ot o oc l o s et ot h eb o t t l e . Her voice died down to a very low pitch. t h e r e . s a v e m yg r a n d m o t h e r .

Something else began to descend and it was a marvelous shield which looked like it was made of gold. Joseph Kim: As the worship began I started praising when suddenly my spiritual s i g h t o p e n e d u p . a n d a t f i r s t G o d ’ s t h r o n e was vaguely visible. Remember all thy offerings. few other swords of the spirit descended from above and once again I swallowed them up. The sword entered through my mouth and was situated in my stomach. the name of the God of Jacob defend thee. Send thee help from the sanctuary. Do not be arrogant but be hu m b l e t o t h e e n d . This shield also entered into my body. And now that sword of the Spirit is descending toward me right now! The scene I imagined is happening before me right in front of my eyes. and accept thy burnt sacrifice. “ P u t o nt h e w h o l e armour of God. but soon it became crystal c l e a r . Also. If it was possible I wanted to possess the full armor of God. ’ I remembered reading Ephesians 6 some time ago and desiring to receive the sword of the Spirit so I earnestly prayed for it. therefore I will enable you to see clearly and always the spiritual realm with your eyes. . ” Also. S u r p r i s i n g l y . Selah. the shield of faith descended with various lights harmoniously shinning from it with so much golden lights illuminating ever so brightly. that ye may be able to stand against the wiles of t h e d e v i l ” (Ephesians 6:11) KJV. and because the crown was shining so brightly I could not see it properly.Sermon Scripture: “ The LORD hear thee in the day of trouble. This helmet of salvation too entered into my body. I d i d n ’ t g e t s i c k n o r w a s I s t r u c k w i t h p a i n . so I opened my mouth wide. (Psalm 20:1-3) KJV. The shinning gold sword of the Spirit continued to descend directly on me. * The descending of the full armor of God An enormous brilliance was shinning from the throne of God when the golden radiance of the sword of the Holy Spirit began to slowly descend down and I instinctually t h o u g h t t o m y s e l f ‘ O h ! T h i s m u s t b e t h e s w o r d o f t h e S p i r i t t h a t I ’ v e o n l y h e a r d a b o u t . Following this. The shoes to be fitted with the readiness that comes from gospel of peace were similar to boots made of gold as well as the breastplate of righteousness and the belt of truth were all made of gold. our heavenly Father had something in His mighty hand. As soon as the gold crown was on my head I felt a flow of electricity. and it was shinning so brightly as it entered into my body. and suddenly a thought said to me that I needed to swallow the sword. and it was a gold crown with various jewels adorning it which God himself put on my head. I h e a r d a v o i c e f r o mt h e F a t h e r G o d s a y i n g “ Y o u w i l l b e m y s e r v a n t a n d d o m y work. I a l s o s a wt h e h e l m e t s t h e g e n e r a l s f r o mt h e w a r w o r e i n o u r h i s t o r y . I t h o u g h t ‘ O h ! T h i s must be the helmet of salvation. and strengthen thee out of Zion.

binoculars. books. Also. a n d I c a n ’ t d e s c r i b e i n w o r d s w h a t t h a t happiness felt like. and I will give you more powerful weapon. and when you battle the demons you will need such weapons. Without any fear or hesitation in an instant. airplane. chopsticks. G o d . a t h r e e pronged spears. This is the reason why I am giving you these weapons. a n d s o I a s k e d o n c e m o r e . chairs. made of gold also entered into my mouth. stars. spoons.A little while later a living object was running all about and it charged toward me. a handheld fan. . and they proclaimed that the special gifts they brought were directly from God. missiles. w h e r e w i t hy e s h a l l b e a b l e t o q u e n c ha l l t h e f i e r y d a r t s o f t h e w i c k e d ” (Ephesians 6:16) KJV. ”A d d i t i o n a l l y . as mentioned I was being prepared for the future fiery battle with the demons. which signifies the good news of the Gospel. a c o m m a n d i n g g e n e r a l ’ s p a t c h . But. While I was still flying on the white horse something continuously descended from the throne of God to me. eagles. “ A b o v e a l l . Next. air rifles. and there were swords and spears of every sizes. I jumped on the back of the charging white horse and the horse began to fly all o v e r t h e s k y . “ My h e a v e n l y F a t h e r ! Wh y d i d y o u g i v e m e s o m a n y d i f f e r e n t w e a p o n s ? ” A t t h i s G o d r e p l i e d “ You will be traveling all over the world to save many lost souls. axes. and I realized it was an enormously large white horse. electrical shocking instrument. marbles. G o d promised to pour down all the heavenly gifts that I will need in my ministry in the future as a pastor. in a short while you will be fighting the king demon. a Chinese character ‘ _ _ _ _ ’ slowly descended and I stretched out my hands to grab it and posted it securely on my chest. i r o n h a m m e r s . I f e l t s u c h a n a b s o l u t e e x h i l a r a t i o n . as well as a map of the world immediately went into my mouth. a n d y o u w i l l l o s e y o u r g i f t s t o s o m e o n e e l s e . and countless many others ceaselessly descended down. a w a r d i n g p l a q u e . warships. The trumpet. t a k i n g t h e s h i e l d o f f a i t h . There were also many victory flags descending from heaven which entered into my body. Satan. bow and arrow. so stay humble and d o n o t b e c o m e a r r o g a n t t i l l t h e e n d ! D o y o u u n d e r s t a n d ? ” I b o w e d d o w n w i t h r e s p e c t b e f o r e G o d t h e F a t h e r a n d I r e p l i e d “ Y e s . a n d t h e n t h e g i f t s e n t e r e d i n t o m y b o d y . a n d m a n y v a r i o u s s i z e s o f t h e s w o r d s o f t h e S p i r i t e s p e c i a l l y entered into my body this time. I saw a golden sack and the inside were filled with food and drinks. T h e s e g i f t s r e p r e s e n t e d G o d ’ s w o r d s m o r e t h a n a n y o t h e r g i f t s I ’ v e r e c e i v e d . rainbows. a flame thrower. cannons. Also. double e d g e d s w o r d s . scissors. I wanted to know and confirm the reason with the heavenly Father why I was g i v e n a l l t h e s e w e a p o n s . Shortly after 12 angels from heaven descended with the carriage led by the white horse. if you become arrogant and corrupt I will w i t h d r a wa l l y o u r a b i l i t i e s I ’ v e g i v e n y o u . to attack the evil demons in the battle all kinds of weapons began descending from heaven. _____________. You will receive the blazing fire of the Holy Spirit and electricity.

* J e s u s ’ w a r n i n g a b o u t s u f f e r i n g s w e w i l l e n d u r e i nh e l l Sister Baek. a n d r e s p o n d e d . b u t you also have the responsibility of writing the books for the world to read. . There was a valuable jewelry box that caught my eyes so when I opened it a blinding light streamed out and I thought I was going to faint. K a n g . i f you really treat me that way I will stop writing the bo o k . Wh y d o I h a v e t o s u f f e r t h e p a i n j u s t b e c a u s e o f t h e f a c t t h a t I a ma p a s t o r ? T h a t ’ s n o t f a i r . and I felt I was in a trance because what I saw was so beautiful. L a t e l y I ’ v e n o t i c e d t h a t J e s u s i s a c o n s t a n t g u e s t i n t h e p a s t o r ’ s h o m e . and I was about to loose my consciousness. He never displays how tired he is.Also. P a s t o r K i ms p o k e i n a d e f i a n t t o n e o f v o i c e s a y i n g “ J e s u s ! P l e a s e n o . t h e n J e s u s r e p l i e d w i t h a f i r mv o i c e “ P a s t o r K i m ! B e s t r o n g . but immediately when the rug spread open tons of jewels began to pour out of it. All these things were so clearly visible to me. a n d e a s i l y f r i g h t e n e d ! ” J u s t t h e n J e s u s b u r s t i n t o l a u g h t e r s a y i n g “ Y o u a r e s t r o n g e r t h a n y o u t h i n k . therefore you must personally experience what hell is like. ” Wh e n o u r k i d s . Bong-Nyo: J e s u s s a i d “ T o t r a n s f o r mP a s t o r K i mb e f o r e a n y t h i ng I will bring him to hell and for 3 ½ years he will be imprisoned there. I felt like I was the main character in a story book. J e s u s . * P a s t o r K i m’ s s u p p l i c a t i o n P a s t o r ’ s w i f e . Also. Wh e n I a s k t h e L o r d w h e r e H e i s H e o f t e n t e l l s m e H e ’ s a t t h e p a s t o r ’ s h o u s e . and it was because we have sinned by disclosing the secret. You have to especially visit where my fallen servants end up and you will suff e r g r e a t l y f r o mv a r i o u s p l a c e s o f h e l l s t a r t i n g f r o mt h e b o t t o m . and he will e x p e r i e n c e t h e s u f f e r i n g s o f h e l l f i r s t h a n d ” a n d P a s t o r K i mr e s p o n d e d i n a s e n s e l e s s s h o c k “ N o L o r d . Joseph and Joo-E u n w a s l i s t e n i n g b e s i d e m e . I r e a l l y d o n ’ t w a n t t o g o t o h e l l ! ” a n d h e s h o u t e d . instead when I witness the over flowing happiness he exudes I have been envious of him in more than one occasion. Jesus allowed us to realize and know why He delayed Pastor Kim and my gift of spiritual sight. this will allow you to pay close attention and realize the things you must correct so from this time forward be solidly prepared and ready. a n d I k n o ws o . a rug shinning in reddish shade descended down in front of me rolled up. ” P a s t o r K i ma n d his family are very amusing sometimes. . and I only get to hear Him speaking to me. ” Wi t h t h a t s a i d Pastor Kim was shaking violently in fear. p l e a s e n o ! Y o u k n o wt h a t I a ma c o w a r d i n s i d e ! U n l i k e w h a t m y exteri o r p o r t r a y s I a mt e n d e r . Wh y d o y o u h a v e s o m u c h f e a r ? ” a n d J e s u s r e a s s u r e d h i m . “ D a d ! A r e y o u really a p a s t o r ? Wh y a r e y o u s a y i n g a l l t h e s e w e a k t h i n g s ? R e a l l y …. H y u n -Ja: J e s u s s a i d t o P a s t o r K i m“ Y o u a r e a p a s t o r . g e n t l e i n s i d e .

“ P a s t o r K i m ! I w i l l g i v e y o u t h e strength. a n d b e g a n t o s p e a k . Pastor Kim. When we are leading a conversation we make sure that we do not leave out talks about our heavenly father. a n d d e s p i t e b e i n g a s p i r i t H e i s v e r y s e n t i m e n t a l . after we received the gift of spiritual sight we began experiencing many surprising. We often have the tendency to see Jesus as a judge. Jesus or the Holy Spirit. and He reassured that both pastor and I will experience similar sensations. Both of us were hugely relieved and let out a sigh. Jesus is very sensitive to emotions and His humanity overflows. but Jesus has a very great sense of humor. Holy Spirit and the angels enjoying our conversation. and know Him as a Holy Lord. so what do you . d i s p l a y i n g w a r m t h . a n d h i s f a c e l o o k e d u n h a p p y . but each words He speaks to us melts our hearts. but I would like to express that our Lord is extremely jealous when He is replaced by our excessive preoccupation with the things of this world. E v e n w h e n w e d o n ’ t firmly hold the bible to go witness and each time we are encounter difficulties and suffer from exhaustion He feels loving compassion for us and abundantly comforts us. and sharing our opinions about Jesus and the Holy Spirit when we realized the room was soon filled with Jesus. There is not even one person who would not be moved by such love that you can be felt so deep inside. Jesus seemed especially in the mood to joke around with my husband. He is Holy. ” F o r t h e m o m e n t y o u w i l l n o t s e e a n d y o u r b o d y ’ s s e n s e s w i l l o n l y f e e l s t i n g i n g . * J e s u s ’ humor Our family was sitting around and sharing on a conversation about heaven.g a v e t h e i r o p i n i o n s p a s t o r ’ s p r i d e w a s h u r t . shocking and unimaginable things on daily basis. O n J e s u s e x p r e s s e d c o m p a s s i o n a n d l o v e a n d c o m f o r t e d h i m . * J e s u s ’ h u ma n i s t i c n a t u r e The Jesus we experienced displayed so much more humanity than what we expect. T h i s d o e s n ’ t mean I am suggesting that you regard our Holy Lord carelessly or lightly. Therefore our families live daily and are especially cautious so that we do not disappoint or hurt our Trinity God. Jesus and the Holy Spirit seeing our devotion are always by our side and allow us to see them and they pour down all the fire and energy upon our bodies. so do n ’ t w o r r y y o u r s e l f t o o m u c h ! I w i l l l e s s e n t h e p a i n y o u w i l l h a v e t o s u f f e r . Additionally. when we are upset and crying He will cry with us. As the son of God He rules over all creation with authority. For the most of us ordinary Christians or the church may not know. and when we are happy He rejoices with us. Also. and grieve with us. “ P a s t o r K i m ! Y o u a r e a p a s t o r a n d h a v e a g r e a t f a i t h t h e r e f o r e y o u must suffer great pain so that your spiritual sight will quickly open up.

J e s u s w i l l b e w i t h y o u a n d p r o t e c t y o u s o b e s t o f l u c k t o y o u i n h e l l ” a n d a s s o o n a s I s a i d t h i s J e s u s b u r s t i n t o a l o u d l a u g h t e r “ H a h a h a h a ! ” T h e k i d s s a i d i n u n i s o n “ D a d ! Y o u a r e i n b i g t r o u b l e ! ” a n d b e g a n t o l a u g h . a n d p a s t o r K i mw i l l b e r e a d y t o b e u t i l i z e d mightily in the future. This way the o n l y w a y t h e b o o k ’ s c o n t e n t w i l l b e a u t h e n t i c . D o e s n ’ t s h e l o o k l i k e s h e c a n c a u s e s o m e s e r i o u s d a m a g e t o t h o s e d e m o n s w i t h t h e m ? ” I t r i e d t o u s e c h i l d i s h v o i c e a n d c h a r ma n d p l e a d e d “ O h J e s u s ! T h i s i s n ’ t r i g h t . there was a hidden truth in what He was saying. t h e r e f o r e . The Lord c o n t i n u e d t h i s t i m e d i r e c t i n g t o m e “ S i n c e y o u a r e t h e w i f e o f t h e p a s t o r a n d a r e i n t h e s a m e b o a t . T h e physical battle pastor had to endure while fighting with the demons were his portion of f a i t h t h a t h e m u s t c o m p l e t e a n d w h e n i t ’ s done he will receive the reward. and the only way to write the books without compromising it was to feel the pain and personally experience the reality of the suffering. H y u n -Ja is much t o u g h e r t h a n s h e l o o k s .think? A r e y o u r e a d y t o g o r i g h t n o w ? ” J e s u s a s k e d J o o -Eun to deliver this question to him. E v e n though what Jesus was asking seemed like a joke. J u s t l o o k a t h e r f o r e a r m s . Suddenly it was obviously apparent that pastor was terribly worried about what experiencing he will endure in hell. ” I w a s s h o u t i n g f o r j o y . Jesus wen t o n e s t e p f u r t h e r a n d s a i d “ F r o mn o wo n P a s t o r K i mm u s t t h o r o u g h l y p r e p a r e y o u r m i n d a n d s o e v e n d e e p e r i n t o p r a y e r . L o r d ! Y o u ’ r e g o i n g t o s t a r t t h a t a g a i n ? Wh y d o y o u k e e p s c a r i n g m e ? ” a n d w e a l l l a u g h e d a t h i s r e s p o n s e . w o u l d n ’ t m a k e s e n s e t h a t y o u a l s o j o i n i n e x p e r i e n c i n g h e l l ? ” I w a s s o s u r p r i s e d I s h o u t e d s a y i n g ” J e s u s ! I a mr e a l l y s o m e o n e w h o gets scared easily. n o I d o n ’ t t h i n k s o ! Y o u a r e s t r o n g . S i s t e r K a n g . p l e a s e ! ” s o J e s u s r e p l i e d “ O k . So pastor s a t b e s i d e m e a n d w i t h h i s s m a l l e y e s h e s t a r e d m e d o w n a n d s a i d “ H e y where is your loyalty? While your beloved husband is suffering in hell all the years of l o v e a n d l o y a l t y s h o u l d a l l o wy o u t o s a y ‘ H o n e y ! I w i l l b e r i g h t b e s i d e y o u s o d o n ’ t worry! We wi l l l i v e a n d d i e t o g e t h e r ’ b u t w h a t ? Y o u a r e s o h a p p y t h a t y o u w o u l d n o t b e s u f f e r i n g t h e p a i n i n h e l l ? Ma n …w h a t c a n I s a y ” a n d h e c h u c k l e d . I am a weak servant and I will not last even one minute or one s e c o n d ” a n d j u s t t h e n J e s u s b u r s t i n t o l a u g h t e r s a y i n g “ O h n o . b u t i t w a s t o c o r r e c t l y w r i t e t h e b o o k s o f t h a t e x p e r i e n c e . A t t h i s m y h u s b a n d j u m p e d u p i n s h o c k s h o u t i n g “ O h . ” S o o n P a s t o r K i mw a s b e s i d e m e l a u g h ing and delightfully agreeing with the L o r d t o t e a s e m e . “ H a h a h a h a ! L o r d y o u a r e s o r i g h t . “ P a s t o r K i m ! D o n ’ t w o r r y . . I am especially terrified of hell. S i n c e I a ms o s c a r e d I w o u l d l i k e t o j u s t o b s e r v e i f I m a y . and after this explanation pastor began to get terrified. ” P a s t o r a s k e d a q u e s t i o n “ J e s u s ! Wh e n I a mi m p r i s o n e d i n h e l l a n d s u f f e r m u c h p a i n w o u l d m y r e w a r d i n h e a v e n b e c o m e g r e a t e r ? ” J e s u s e x p l a ined that the reasons for the suffering w e r e n ’ t f o r t h e r e w a r d . Jesus explained that there was a huge difference in simply visiting hell and actually experiencing hell. o k a s y o u w i s h ! I w i l l a l l o wy o u t o o b s e r v e o n l y .

” (Matthew 3:11-12) KJV Kim. P a s t o r K i m ’ s s p i r i t u a l c e l l p h o n e h a d s p i r i t u a l t e x t message from Jesus regarding the request. I can see a bit of the enormous knees and the feet. * The spiritual cell phone and the text messages P a s t o r K i mp l e a d e d “ J e s u s ! P l e a s e r e v i v e o u r c h u r c h ” a n d s u d d e n l y p a s t o r ’ s spiritual cell phone began to ring. God is mighty and unfathomably gigantic. Also. but each time I raised my head to look the illuminating brilliance and its majesty involuntarily bowed my head and I was unable to see it clearly. 2005 (Saturday) Sermon Scripture: “ I i n d e e d b a p t i z e you with water unto repentance. and gather his wheat into the garner. t h e r e f o r e . The kids also verified this with their spiritual e y e s . because I did not yet receive the gift of the spiritual sight. and it said simply going out to witness to p e o p l e i s n ’ t e a s y . Just a few days before I was frustrated when I heard the experiences of those with spiritual sight. J o o -Eun r e p o r t e d t h a t P a s t o r K i m ’ s h o u s e w a s a l r e a d y 9 0 0 s t o r i e s high and mine was up 700 stories and countless angels were busy in construction of the house. and with envy and sadness I often sat alone in one corner of the with tears in my eyes. and he will throughly purge his floor. Joseph: When I close my eyes or am in prayer I can see the throne of God ever so clearly before me. It was much more blinding than the sun light and ten thousands times brighter. February 19. w e m u s t g o o u t b y e q u i p o u r s e l v e s w i t h m u c h p r a y e r s a n d with the power given to us from above.Jesus encouraged Pastor Kim for the physical sufferings that he must experience in hell in the near future. and He showed Joo-E u n p a s t o r ’ s h o u s e i n h e a v e n . Before the throne of God the four beasts are there with the fierce stares. but he that cometh after me is mightier than I. I tried hard to see the throne of God more clearly with my eyes. there were various lights shinning from the throne and their shades were unclear. and with fire: Whose fan is in his hand. *A golden road connecting to heaven . but it looked like an uncommon shades of a rainbow. but he will burn up the chaff with unquenchable fire. Now I am able to see the throne of God engulfed in the majestic brilliance before my eyes. whose shoes I am not worthy to bear: he shall baptize you with the Holy Ghost. and they looked toward where I was and their eyes rolling all about (Revelation 4:6). J e s u s s h o u t e d o u t l o u d t h a t t h e L o r d ’ s C h u r c h w i l l b e r e v i v e d a n d g r o wt h e r e f o r e we must pray and evangelize diligently.

b r o t h e r J o s e p h ! G o d c o m m a n d e d u s t o deliver these to you hence we are here. Brother Joseph you will be involved in ministry as a pastor and God said that all the things necessary for you in your ministry are in here. and each of them were brilliantly shinning. and at the head was a horse as white as snow leading as the angels held the halter like the coachmen and lead the carriage down. a n d I ’ m guessing it will damage my vision. *The heavenly treasure necessary in ministry Anything descending from heaven no matter what it is it shines so brightly and w h e n I t r y t o l o o k w i t h m y e y e s I c a n h a r d l y o p e n m y e y e s d u e t o t h e g l a r e s . These are given so that you may do much more for my name so take them and use them wisely. ” I began to open each package one by one as the angels brought them to me. You will be a prominent figure and will b e a h u g e i n f l u e n c e i n t h e w o r l d ! ” After that the many other packages containing unknown gifts continued to descend down to me. The golden lights continued to shine. Do not be led astray and become corrupt. do not become arrogant. b u t i t l e a d s d i r e c t l y t o G o d ’ s t h r o n e . I a s k e d t h e h e a v e n l y F a t h e r . Wi t h o u t t h i n k i n g I s h o u t e d “ Wo w . and from a distance some object was coming toward my direction. but God showed it to me clearly and precisely. i t ’ s t h e r o a d t o h e a v e n ! ” F r o mw h e r e I w a s s t a n d i n g u p t o h e a v e n I ’ v e n e v e r s e e n a n y t h i n g like the endless road leading up to heaven. I began to open my mouth like I was eating food and swallowed all . “ J o s e p h ! Y o u w i l l s t a n d b e f o r e t h e w h o l e w o rld as the servant of the Lord and you will be used in a mighty way! Therefore. P l e a s e u t i l i z e t h e ma p p r o p r i a t e l y . but be humble until the end. There were three to four heavenly angels hauling the golden carriage. As soon as they arrived the angels brought the packages f r o mt h e c a r r i a g e a n d p o l i t e l y s p o k e . Inside the golden carriage were many red wrapping cloths. “ H e a v e n l y F a t h e r ! Wh y a r e y o u g i v i n g m e s u c h p r i c e l e s s g i f t s ? I d o n ’ t k n o ww h a t t o s a y . Even after the angels and the carriage ascended back to heaven the packages continued to pour down and God unceasingly poured down on me. and inside were overflowing with all kinds of jewels and precious treasures in an unthinkable quantities. T h e w i d t h o f t h e r o a d w a s n ’ t v e r y w i d e . and I was anxious to see what was inside the cloths. and the closer they approached their identities were clearly revealed. “ G r e e t i n g s . a n d the golden road began right under my nose. ” J e s u s s t o o d b e s i d e m e a n d t e n d e r l y r e q u e s t e d . The objects I saw from distance were still racing toward me.An unfamiliar special golden light began appearing brightly before me so I paid c l o s e a t t e n t i o n t o w h a t w a s b e i n g r e v e a l e d . Even those at church with their spiritual gift of sight have not seen this road leading to heaven.

Mo s e s c o n t i n u e d “ C u r r e n t l y i n h e a v e n t h e r e i s a w i d e s p r e a d t a l k s a b o u t t h e L o r d ’ s C h u r c h . brother Haak-S u n g ! I t ’ s n i c e t o m e e t y o u ” a n d h e t o o k m y h a n d . I was suddenly surprised so I decided to ask my daughter who was praying beside me. So I decided to ask Jesus and the Lord told me not to worry and continue praying. ” A t t h a t m o m e n t J e s u s s t o o d b e s i d e m e a n d o n c e a g a i n r e p e a t e d w h a t H e s a i d i n h e a v e n “ I a mg r e a t e r t h a n a n y p r o m i n e n t s e r v a n t s f r o mt h e B i b l e ! ” . back and hands. and as if a camera light was flashing a light began flashing on and off a few times.the gifts which then entered into my stomach one by one. and p a s t o r s a i d “ H a a k -Sung! I am a pastor of a small start up church and I am no one significant so why would the great servants want to meet m e ? I c a n ’ t u n d e r s t a n d t h a t . Mo s e s s i r ! I w a n t e d t o m e e t y o u s o m u c h ! ” Mo s e s r e p l i e d “ A h ha. When I saw myself with the spiritual eyes I was enormously bloated and fat because I swallowed so many things. At that moment as Jesus was listening to this conversation He suddenly spoke l o u d l y s a y i n g “ I a mt h e g r e a t e s t o n e ! ” a n d b o t h Mo s e s a n d I instantly bowed our heads down. Mo s e s s a i d t h a t m a n y f a m o u s f a i t h f u l s e r v a n t s from the Bible are waiting to meet Pastor Kim and I was asked to deliver this message to urge him to quickly receive the gift of spiritual sight and so they can meet in heaven. i n s t e a d w h y h a v e y o u c o m e t o s e e m e i n s t e a d b r o t h e r L e e ? ” I f e l t h u m i l i a t e d b y h i s c o m m e n t a n d d i d n ’ t k n o ww h a t t o d o . D o n ’ t y o u k n o wt h a t ? ” and they rebuked me. Hyun-Ja: Today I was suddenly attacked by sadness so I began to cry out in prayer. I e s p e c i a l l y w a n t e d t o m e e t P a s t o r K i m . Haak-Sung: While I was praying Jesus came and took me to heaven. A short while later I felt someone concentrating and continually touching me on my head. and I f i n a l l y m e t Mo s e s w h o mI ’ v e l o n g e d t o m e e t . b u t w h y i s n ’ t h e h e r e . Y o ng-D o o . A s s o o n a s I m e t Mo s e s I s h o u t e d a t t h e t o p o f m y l u n g s . “ Mo s e s s i r . Joseph and Joo-E u n s a r c a s t i c a l l y s a i d “ Mo m ! A r e y o u t r y i n g t o t e a s e s o m e o n e ? R i g h t n o wJ e s u s i s t h e o n e w h o ’ s t o u c h i n g y o u . *Haak-Sung meets Moses Lee. I returned to church and after I finished praying I delivered what Moses said. *Touched by Jesus Sister Kang.

They began praying last night and had finished this morning at 9 AM. she had broken her back and was taken to the hospital. Bong Nyu had left my wife. As a result. With their full strength. the greater the chance of vulnerability for evil spirits to attack. that. They made her dizzy. Then the accident occurred. she attempted to hold her ground. I reluctantly left them and went home and slept. they continued to sit next to each other and converse uncontrollably. I advised them that the Lord will grant them opened spiritual eyes and with all other gifts at the proper time. They had prayed all into the night. The more one spoke. However. they continued to converse with one another. Bong Nyu. I had advise them to stop and go home and rest. clenching her teeth. (1 Peter 4:12-13) * Mrs. T o o b e y i s b e t t e r t h a n s a c r i f i c e . Initially. the evil spirits pushed her and she rolled down to the end of the stairs. Incursion from evil spirits Pastor Kim. as she was climbing down the stairs. . when his glory shall be revealed. Page 98 “ Neither give place to the devil. the evil spirits had waited and hovered around her. they quickly spun like a whirl wind tornado in great speed. ye may be glad a l s o w i t h e x c e e d i n g j o y ” . as though some strange thing happened unto you: But rejoice.Page 97 February 21st. When they found a vulnerability. . Kang. I told them to cease speaking about the matter. They just continued to converse with one another. She had to have an operation that fastened her back bone with steel. t h i n k i t n o t s trange concerning the fiery trial which is to try you. About that time. Therefore.” (1 Samuel 15:22) After Sister Baek. an unidentified group of dark evil force attacked her. There was no sign of them stopping. They wrapped around her body and made her fall. Yong Doo -My wife and Sister Baek Bong Nyu prayed for the gift of having their spiritual eyes opened. This accident was caused by disobedience and with a bit of complacency. Although she was very dizzy and had to sit on the stairs.” (Ephesians 4:27) “ Let all things e done decently and in order”(1 Corinthians 14:40) “ . Hyun Ja and Sister Baek. a n d t o h e a r k e n t h a n t h e f a t o f r a m s . They should sleep and rest but they did not appear exhausted. My wife had come home after a long period. 2005 Monday Scripture sermon: “ B e l o v e d . The thought of going home must have slipped their minds. inasmuch as ye are partakers of Christ's sufferings. it was about noon when she headed home.

Jesus did not personally heal her but He had told her to get an operation. When we asked why the Lord would not heal her and instead go to the hospital, He said that depended on the faith of the person. Sometimes the Lord would personally heal people but He also would use doctors for medical attention. Doctors are used by Him as a means to treat and heal people. “ S a i n t B o n g N y u h a s s o m e a r e a s t h a t n e e d s t o b e e v a l u a t e d . There are some areas where disobedience is a problem. This time the evil forces have found and captured many vulnerabilities. When the pastor speaks to the congregation, they have to obey. Pastor Kim, do not worry but visit her and deliver my message. My message which is my will f o r h e r . Mo r e o v e r , t e l l h e r t o h u m b l e h e r s e l f e v e n m o r e . ” Page 99 T h e L o r d r e p r o a c h e d m y w i f e . “ Wh e n t h e t i m e c o m e s , y o u r s p i r i t u a l e y e s a r e g o i n g t o b e surely opened. Why are you so impatient? Your spiritual eyes have not opened because there are still spiritual issues that you are not aware of. Later, you will naturally know the answer to what I am referring too. Sister Baek Bong Nyu is really an unstoppable person. Generally, other believers who encounter Satan become frozen and diffident. They become frightened and will not dare defy their enemy. However, Sister Baek Bong is very bold and she does not even blink her eyes at any place in hell. She is very strong and courageous. She has gradually influenced the other congregational members to become bold for the army of Jesus. All the members have become brave soldiers. I went to the hospital to visit Sister Baek Bong Nyu. When I got there, she immediately s a i d , “ P a s t o r , I a ms o s o r r y t h a t I h a d d i s o b e y e d y o u . ” S h e t h e n t o l d me that her operation had gone well. When she had fallen, her spinal cord had broken. Two of her vertebrae had broke and tore through the flesh. She had just received a operation that fastened her back with steel rods. She had six steel rods inserted into her back. Three steel rods for each vertebrae. I was very curious to why this was allowed to occur for one disobedience. She lived in poverty and I felt sorry for her. How would she cover the hospitalization bills and surgery? She was very pitiable. The Lord watched silently in the midst of us. After a long time, He began to explain. Meticulously, He began to explain that every event that occurs to someone has a certain reason and underlying cause.

Page 100

* Way of the Lord, How Jesus moves Mrs. Kang, Hyun Ja - My heart was in torment for a long time after Sister Baek Bong Nyu had become severely injured by the attack of the evil forces. An unbearable sadness had come upon me. I felt responsible for the accident. I was impatient and it was I who rushed us to haste. I desired our spiritual eyes to be opened so much. I continuously repented over and over. Jesus had already known that my heart was in torment. He comforted me by caressing my head and back. In the afternoon, I quietly prayed in our small room and through the window an exceedingly fast beam of light shinned down. In the midst of the light, Jesus had arrived. Whenever Jesus makes His entrance, a beam of light shines down. Its like a laser beam. It seems like He is traveling instantaneously at unimaginable speeds. There are no other entities that can travel like Jesus. Jesus is faster than any type of light such as the rays of the sun or the illumination of a flash light. He is not only faster, but He travels with precision. Throughout my life, Jesus has always been with me. When He touches me, I could clearly feel His touch through my senses. Today, He showed me a very special scene. I finally realized how the Lord travels around the world so fast. He travels as fast as a flash. Before, I had vaguely thought about the idea. But now, I truly understand with certainty and I believe it with my heart. I understand how He knows the events of the world. Jesus oversees and watches the saints throughout the world. He does not have to travel around the world to know what is occurring with the saints. He already knows about them. It d o e s n ’ t e v e n t a k e a s e c o n d f o r J e s u s t o k n o wt h e i n f o r m a t i o n o f H i s s a i n t s . Page 101 T h e L o r d s a i d , “ I s h o wy o u t h i s b e c a u s e I l o v e y o u . ” I w o u l d e x p e c t t h a t J e s u s w o u l d show other believing saints the special secrets or various events because He loves everybody. “ H e t h a t h a s m y c o m m a n d m e n t s , a n d k e e p e t h t h e m , h e i t i s t h a t l o v e s m e : and he that loveth me shall be loved of my Father, and I will love him, and will manifest mys e l f t o h i m . ”(John 14:21) Whenever Jesus appears next to me, my surrounding becomes luminous and bright. It appears as though a bright pillar of light is in front of me. I always feel that Jesus is with me and is always accompanying me. The Pastor was deli g h t i n g t h e L o r d . “ O h J e s u s ! I l o v e y o u ! . ” T h e L o r d s a i d , “ P a s t o r K i m ! S i n c e y o u h a v e p r a y e d a l l n i g h t , g o a n d g e t s o m e s l e e p . ” T h e P a s t o r r e p l i e d w i t h a u n i q u e a n d h u m o r o u s e x p r e s s i o n o n h i s f a c e . “ I l o v e y o u . ” A l l o f o u r f a m i l y m e m b e r s l a u g h e d o u t l o u d . From the bible, we understand the characteristics of our Jesus as holy, serious, and graceful. It may appear that He is always discreet and would not be able to joke or be playful. Many people think the Lord is far from being humorous, jolly, or playful. However, when our spiritual eyes opened, we found out that He is great beyond our imagination. The closer we got to Him and as our spiritual eyes opened further, we found out He is humorous. But whenever we sinned, He grieved and lamented.

Page 102

* Pastor Kim, you are my true bride Today, when my husband went to sleep, the Lord appeared with some kind of sack cloth. J o s e p h , J o o E u n , a n d I w e r e v e r y s u r p r i s e d t o s e e t h e L o r d w i t h a s a c k c l o t h . ‘ Wh a t i s t h a t ? Wh a t i s J e s u s g o i n g t o d o ? ’ We a l l w a t c h e d c a refully. It is usually the Pastor who entertains the Lord. Now, the Lord desired to have a wedding ceremony in heaven. The L o r d s a i d , “ I s u d d e n l y d e s i r e d t o t a k e t h e P a s t o r a n d h a v e w e d d i n g c e r e m o n y . ” T h e L o r d t h a n p l a c e d t h e P a s t o r ’ s s p i r i t i n t o t h e s a c k c l o t h a n d r e t u r n e d t o h e a v e n w i t h t h e P a s t o r ’ s spirit. I did not know if the Pastor was aware of what had just happened. He was in a deep sleep. We started to chuckle to ourselves. The Lord had a very unique and humorous facial expression as He took the Pas t o r ’ s s p i r i t within the sack cloth. We could not restrain from laughing. In heaven, the saints from the church of heaven came in groups to observe and laugh at the sight of the Lord bringing the Pastor in such a unique way. It almost appeared as though the Lord was kidnapping him Jesus commanded the angels to dress and adorn the Pastor. The angels then took the pastor to the other room. They dressed and adorned him with precious stones and accessories. He looked great. The splendid wedding ceremony finally began. Once the ceremony ended, the reception began. The wedding reception started as the pastor and Jesus danced in a humorous way. They were using their hips and moving side to side. All the saints were entertained. In fact, they were delighted that Father God laughed out loud in His deep voice. Page 103 T h e p a s t o r a n d J e s u s d a n c e d f o r a l o n g t i m e . T h e L o r d p r o c l a i m e d , “ F r o mt o d a y , P a s t o r Kim, Yong Doo is my true b r i d e ! ” Wh e n t h e L o r d p r o c l a i m e d , a l l t h e s a i n t s s h o u t e d a n d clapped. The angels blew their trumpets and added merriment to the celebration. When the Lord danced hip to hip with the pastor, it looked as though they were competing on w h o w a s d a n c i n g b e t t e r . T h e p a s t o r ’ s m o v e s b e c a m e p r o g r e s s i v e l y w e i r d a n d s t r a n g e . The Lord humorously said that i t w a s h a r d t o c a t c h u p t o t h e p a s t o r ’ s d a n c e m o v e s a n d that He would have to practice more. T h e L o r d t h e n r e t u r n e d b a c k t o o u r h o m e . I a s k e d t h e L o r d . “ L o r d ! D i d y o u e n j o y t h e w e d d i n g c e r e m o n y w i t h P a s t o r K i m ? ” T h e L o r d r e p l i e d , “ O f c o u r s e , I l i k e i t ! I have w h o l l y e x p o s e d m y m o s t i n n e r p a r t o f t h e h e a r t t o t h e L o r d ’ s C h u r c h ! H o w e v e r , I wish the other churches would worship Me freely, more interest and graciously. ” J e s u s s a i d that He would love to see all the churches worship and service in the Spirit more freely. Instead of being rigid and formal, He would like to see it be more flexible, entertaining, and blessed. * Shower down the Fireballs of the Holy Spirit Kim Joseph - As I prayed, large and small fireballs began to move around the throne of Father God. The fireballs began to shower down upon me. Initially, small fireballs showered down but as time passed, the size of the fireballs gradually became larger. Eventually, the size of the fireballs became the size of houses and penetrated unceasingly

service. I s h o u t e d l o u d l y t o t h e p a s t o r . I will permit the heavenly saints to come and visit as m u c h a s I d e s i r e . As God watch over our worship and service. and David was girded with a linen ephod. God was very delighted of our worship and service. T h e p a s t o r s a i d . Page 105 * Father God’ s appearance as He receives our worship Father God. “ I s t h e r e a n y t h i n g that I can not do? It is only the beginning. Pastor found Luke chapter 9:28-31. and saw king David . There is a similar case but not like this event. Wow! Its amazing! Look at the scene! They are hovering around the church ceiling. When our church worships and service. “ O h . Jesus. Sister Baek Bong Nyu and Brother Haak Sung were busy witnessing the heavenly saints.into my body. It was about Jesus praying at the mountain and His appearance had changed. As the fireballs entered my body. h o t ! O h ! H o t ! ” I s h o u t e d c o n t i n u o u s l y . an extraordinary shocking event took place. a l l of us dance. T h e heavenly saints witnessed the worship. Following Elijah is Daniel and his three friends. J e s u s t h e n s h o u t e d i n a n a u d i b l e v o i c e . I could see the gates of heaven wildly open. Jesus said that today was a special day for the saints o f h e a v e n t o w i t n e s s t h e e v e n t s a t t h e L o r d ’ s C h u r c h . P a s t o r K i m . During the middle of service. t h e y w e r e a b l e t o v i s i t u s . and the prayer rally. From now and forward. It did not involve many heaven l y s o u l s . and the Holy Spirit were impressed with our worship and service. and worship standing from our chairs as much as we desire. God always accepts our worship and service pleasantly. They had a conversation in regards to His departure. sing. Page 104 * The saints in heaven come down to visit Jesus had kept His word. y o u h a v e t o b e l i e v e Me ! ” D u r i n g o u r w o r s h i p s e r v i c e . I see Noah and Abraham coming a s w e l l ! ” T h e p a s t o r c r i n g ed and became startled. and with the sound of the trumpet. So David and all the house of Israel brought up the ark of the LORD with shouting. “ P a s t o r ! Pastor! Elijah the prophet has come down from heaven riding in a red chariot with fire horses. They were observing with great curiosity. I was able to see several heavenly saints come down from heaven. This even is huge and not in the bible. my little sister Joo Eun surely witnessed the scene. “ J o s e p h ! T h i s e v e n t i s v e r y s h o c k i n g a n d e x t r a o r d i n a r y . He is very satisfied. we appear to be celebrating and entertaining. especially today. “ A n d D a v i d d a n c e d b e f o r e t h e L O R Dwith all his might. The pastor was a bit doubtful. it was so hot that I could not bear the h e a t . The Lord would also imitate our dances. ” T h e p a s t o r t h e n a s k e d m e t o l o o k up similar events in the bible. Then Elijah and Moses had appeared. And as the ark of the LORD came into the city of David. However. I t c a n a l s o c r e a t e a lot of controversy. Michal Saul's daughter looked through a window. With the L o r d ’ s c o m m a n d .

Page 108 We feel so comfortable and peaceful as we look upon our Lord who appears very benevolent and kind. As I was dancing. Angels were also flying occupying the air space as they watched. evil spirits would hide in dark corners of the church but today there were none. an enormous flash or beam of light shinned down. I was seeing it with my physical eyes and it was very vivid. Generally. I looked up to heaven. The ball suddenly became a fireball and it entered my body. Father God continued to wave His big mighty hands in the air. A large ball that was bigger than a house began to roll toward me. He waved it from left to right. The Lord was radiating with a golden color. His appearance gives us a sense of security. groups of evil spirits that looked like mice ran the master bedroom to the other small room. in any other day. a n d s h e d e s p i s e d h i mi n h e r h e a r t . Father God moved in a unique and special way. I could sense and feel that Father God was very pleased. The Lord had accompanied us as we returned home. “ H o t ! ” * Seeing the spiritual realm with our physical eyes After church service. Jesus told Joo Eun to move exactly as He moved and instructed. I returned home and witnessed evil spirits in our home. We followed the dance movements of Jesus and moved in rhythm of the worship music that was being played from the mechanical piano. Page 107 He laughed with a deep sonorous voice. He then stomped His right foot to the beat of the song that was playing in our church. The Lord led us in dance and we freely worshipped much. the evil spirits rushed to move and hide in the corners. He then granted us a very special gift from the throne. With His enormous hand. Father God bounced to His feet and briefly moved from side to side. I wanted to know how He was reacting. Suddenly I became curious about Father God watching us. It was so hot that I almost instantly fainted. I also vividly saw Jesus with my eyes opened at the church. When I witnessed this event. He was dressed in a radiating linen that glowed and His facial structure was fantastic. He has brown hair. He was with us. A multitude of angles arrived from heaven to sit on the church chairs and they filled the church. As the fireballs entered their bodies. Blazing fireballs entered into all the members of our church. . the chu r c h m e m b e r s c r i e d o u t a n d s c r e a m e d . When I had opened the front entrance door to enter. He then sat on His throne. As my family members entered. He then raised His other hand and moved it slowly from right to left.l e a p i n g a n d d a n c i n g b e f o r e t h e L O R D . When Father God moved. ” (2 Samuel 6:14-16) Page 106 The Lord had Joo Eun express movements in a dance.

Even after ruining the service. He appeared very impressed as I evangelized to him. T h e sermon was left unfinished and he had only spoke for 5 minutes. Therefore. Worshipping had become awkward. it was v e r y c l e a r a n d v i v i d . Joo Eun did not stop but vexed to the end. He looked much older than m e . * Evangelizing to one lost soul In the afternoon. ” I sometimes converse with the Lord as I clearly see him with my physical eyes. I w a s a b l e t o s e e J e s u s a n d F a t h e r G o d ’ s t h r o n e . He had lost patience with her. Jesus looks like a physical man but He can also come as a light to speak with me. Sometimes. Joo Eun. They have all been bad. he will rest in his love. The Pastor who also has a quick temper finally blew up . “ Y o u k n o ww h a t ? I ’ v e b e e n m e n t a l l y w a n d e r i n g a r o u n d a s d i f f e r e n t incidents have compounded in my life. I gave him the signal to be patient to t h e e n d . the sight was a bit blurred but now with my eyes opened. . ” H e w a s d e t e r m i n e d t o a t t e n d o u r c h u r c h . he will joy over thee w i t h s i n g i n g ” (Zephaniah 3:17) * The service is ruined and the Lord leaves Mrs. B u t t h e P a s t o r ’ s q u i c k a n d h o t t e m p e r g a v e t h e e v i l s p i r i t s a n a d v a n t a g e . “ I w i l l g o t o t h e h o u s e o f p r a y e r i n t h e c i t y o f H w a S u n g t o o b s e r v e my s e r v a n t s p r a y i n g . Thank you very much for s h a r i n g y o u r m e s s a g e . With my eyes closed. the service was ruined by Joo Eun. I met a man and began to evangelize to him. ” H e t h e n i n s t a n t l y disappeared and later returned to me. I had been curious to know if my house was getting taller as I was granted rewards. Kang Hyun Ja . I c h o o s e y o u a s t h e m a n w h o w i l l d o g r e a t works for me at a later time. The service had become chilly within a short time and the service gradually became discordant. Finally.Even before the service began. Page 110 February 25th. my daughter. Before the Pastor had blew up. h e k e p t h i s word and is currently doing fine in his faith. As He spoke. h e w i l l rejoice over thee with joy. 2005 Friday Sermon scripture: “ T h e L o r d t h y G o d i n t h e m i d s t o f t h e e i s m i g h t y . He added 150 stories to my home in heaven. H e t h e n s p o k e . A hot tempered evil spirit was in her body. My s e r v a n t s g a t h e r t h e r e t o p r a y t o g e t h e r . Jesus said. D e t e r m i n e d . I have granted you the ability to see the spiritual r e a l mw i t h y o u r p h y s i c a l e y e s a s t h o u g h t h e y w e r e y o u r s p i r i t u a l e y e s . J e s u s s a i d . He listened to my message very carefully as he held the track in his hand. I briefly prayed at church and left to evangelize. “ J o s e p h . Page 109 Jesus said that the reward for evangelizing is the most high. was extremely in a bad mood and disturbing the peace. She has a hot temper. I was able to confirm that my home was getting taller in heaven.Wh e t h e r m y e y e s w e r e o p e n e d o r c l o s e d . h e w i l l s a v e .

F a t h e r G o d p r o c l a i m e d a n d s a i d . “ T h e s e r v i c e y o u a r e giving right now will not be received. The evil spirits would exploit a situation in which they can continue to escalate a problem or issue. Harshly. The church members who had their spiritual eyes opened could not find Jesus or the Holy Spirit. S h e w a s s t u b b o r n a n d i n s i s t i n g with her way. F a t h e r G o d h a d b o u n c e d to h i s f e e t a n d w a s w a l k i n g r e s t l e s s l y f r o ms i d e t o s i d e . S i n c e we have come to a deep spiritual realm we must be real careful about what God would think. They shouted in cheer and rejoiced as t h e y c l a p p e d . the forces of evil spirits swarmed and over flowed into the place. a n d s o m e o t h e r c h u r c h m e m b e r s s a wG o d ’ s t h r o n e . “ A f t e r I h a d o p e n e d y o u r s p i r i t u a l e y e s . As this happened. He had bounced up from His throne and appeared to be in full wrath. J o s e p h . This was the first time he had actually felt frighten. We were not able to see. A small bit of complacency and carelessness can give the evil spirits strength to manifest their exploitations. T h e P a s t o r w i t h a l l t h e church members and myself felt like our spiritual eyes had closed. I w i l l w i t h d r a wa l l t h e g i f t s f r o my o u ! ” B r o t h e r H a a k S u n g s a i d t h a t h e h a d n e v e r b e f o r e felt so frighten by God. However.T h e r e s e e m s b e n o e n d t o J o o E u n ’ s h y s t e r i c a l t e m p e r . Page 111 I do not know why my family members and I are so extremely stubborn. They looked all around but could not see our Lord. J e s u s s a i d . Furthermore. The Lord would not receive or delight in the service and preaching. I w i l l n o t r e c e i v e i t . The members of the church froze and their faces hardened. In that instance. y o u h a v e n o wb e c o m e a r r o g a n t a n d c o n c e i t e d that you now lead your service so carelessly! If you ever lead a service in such a way. an unbearable sadness came upon me. “ Wo w ! G o o d ! D o i n g g r e a t ! Wo wI f e e l g o o d ! T h i s i s s o g r e a t t h a t I d o n o t k n o ww h a t t o d o ! ” T h e y w e r e j o y f u l l y d a n c i n g a n d p a r t y i n g . This was most revolting to the Lord. Page 112 * The wrath of Father God As Brother Haak Sung saw the throne of Father God. an enormously deep and frightening voice echoed. my son. No matter how many times. I am having a d i f f i c u l t t i m e w i t h o u r f a m i l y ’ s q u i c k a n d h o t t e m p e r . the Pastor finally scolded her. . The voice of God vividly and s o n o r o u s l y e c h o e d a r o u n d H a a k S u n g ’ s e a r s . The service and preaching was tainted with hot temper from the members of the church. ” A f t e r s p e a k i n g . More eternal grace has been granted to us and we need to humble ourselves even more. F a t h e r G o d ’ s v o i c e w a s l i k e l i g h t e n i n g a n d t h u n d e r . We need to live our lives holy. t h e L o r d i n s t a n t l y d i s a p p e ared. I c o u l d v i v i d l y f e e l G o d ’ s w r a t h . weather it be 100 or 1 0 0 0 t i m e s .

‘ s u r e l y n o t ….I t h o u g h t t o m y s e l f w i t h d o u b t . She is extremely stubborn. ” I b e c a m e w o r r i e d a s I s a wP a s t o r c o n t i n u e t o m e r c i l e s s l y s l a p h i m s e l f . ” “ He who spares his rod hates his son. she will do it at all cost. T h e congregation observed the Pastor and Joo Eun repent and slap themselves. Now. I h a v e s i n n e d b e f o r e y o u . It was the P a s t o r w h o w a s r e p e n t i n g w i t h t e a r s a n d s l a p p i n g h i m s e l f o n t h e c h e e k s . She was the culprit that created the chaos. opened my eyes to investigate. Joo Eun has a difficult and uneasy personality. As a result. Page 114 Jesus had left for some time but He had returned again. “ G o d ! Jesus! I have done wrong. However. Joo Eun then began repenting and crying. “ L o r d ! I have wrongly raised my child! I have not properly disciplined or educated her. Christians should know the importance of worship and service. All churches have a bit of different worship and service. s h e c r i e d o u t .” (Proverb 13:24) T h e P a s t o r s a i d . the Lord kindly spoke to us. L o r d ” a s h e c o n t i n u o u s l y s l a p p e d h i m s e l f o n t h e c h e e k s . Joo Eun ran toward the altar and kneeled next to the Pastor. He was observing the Pastor and Joo Eun with careful attention. “ L o r d ! P l e a s e f o r g i v e m e ! I t i s a l s o my f a u l t . they are pretty much all the same. T h e P a s t o r m e r c i l e s s l y s l a p p e d h i s c h e e k s . o n e r u i n e d s e r v i c e w o u l d n o t b e t h e r e s u l t o f l o s i n g a l l o u r H o l y g i f t s . w o u l d H e ? ’ I f e l t G o d w a s t r y i n g t o t e a c h u s t h e i m p o r t a n c e of worship and service. He silently stood from a distance and observed us repent. As a result. my daughter. In some matters. with proper training. “ P l e a s e f o r g i v e m e . their tradition has been brought down from generation to generation. They should realize and recognize the essence of service. Several days later. ‘ Wh a t ? H o wc a n h e s l a p h i s o w n c h e e k s t h a t h a r d ? ’ As I thought to myself. As J o o E u n r e p e n t e d a n d s l a p p e d h e r s e l f . the congregation prayed more aggressively. The services are apathetic and mixed wi t h G o d ’ s Wo r d a n d t r a d i t i o n . teaching. She also began slapping her own cheeks. I. Please forgive me! It is my fault that father is slapping himself i n t h e c h e e k s . Moreover. I h e a r d someone continuously slapping himself. I am not able to understand how a father and daughter can repent in the same extraordinary way. but he who loves him disciplines him promptly. However. she is so stubborn that once she is determined to do something. Page 113 * Repenting by slapping the cheeks A s t h e c o n g r e g a t i o n o f t h e L o r d ’ s C h u r c h a l l r e p e n t e d w i t h o n e l o u d v o i c e . and bible study. I t h o u g h t t o m y s e l f . therefore. P l e a s e h a v e h i ms t o p ! ” T h e P a s t o r c o n t i n u e d t o m e r c i l e s s l y s l a p h i s o w n cheeks as he cried o u t . The Lord said that Father God was very . I a l s o h a v e a h o t t e m p e r .

As I observed. The Lord would sometimes either take me there instantly to the center of hell or He would take me through the trip to meticulously experience the journey. I was apprehensive and scared. He commanded us to joyously worship again.angry. “ A l r i g h t . They were weapons of imagination from the earth. Page 115 J e s u s s a i d . and/or fiction stories. Their numbers were countless and the operation was sophisticated in which I was unable to comprehend what was going on. As I . In fact. the Lord told us to break and eat some snack. books. U n l i k e o t h e r d a y s . J e s u s r e t u r n e d . the evil spirits were not satisfied. A s J o o E u n l i s t e n e d t o J e s u s ’ d i r e c t w o r d s . S a t a n ’ s s u b o r d i n a t e s w o u l d t a k e a w e a p o n f r o mt h e t a b l e t o s t a b . Sa t a n ’ s subordinates were busy moving about accomplishing his commands. All the levels incorporated ranks. In fact. w e would have to pray in repentance a little more. Satan. “ J o s e p h . After some time had passed with morning approaching. l e t u s g o t o h e l l ! ” A s s o o n a s J e s u s h e l d m y h a n d . Father will deal with us harshly. s h e c o n f e s s e d . I had never seen the Lord with that facial expression before. there were so many. I h a v e d o n e w r o n g ! P l e a s e f o r g i v e m e . “ J e s u s ! J e s u s ! I a mv e r y s o r r y . I could no longer watch with my eyes. Sci Fi. conventional weapons. I w a s i n s t antly in hell. I was in a enormous room with many dividing walls. t h e L o r d ’ s f a c i a l expression was that of anger. ” T h e L o r d s p o k e t o h e r a n d h u g g e d h e r t i g h t l y . I think it was p r o b a b l y b e c a u s e o f J o o E u n a n d P a s t o r ’ s t e m p e r t h a t h a d r u i n e d t h e s e r v i c e . Such weapons were weapons one can only see in movies. The table was covered with various weapons of death. The scene was horrific and cruel. it was a bit frightening. The evil spirits were organized into a system of hierarchy. it looked like mountains.Wh i l e I w a s i n p r a y e r . and/or armaments. lacerate. d o n o t b e h a v e i n s u c h a w a y e v e r a g a i n . * A room full of death weapons The king of devil. I concentrated to observe the events and surroundings. Other various weapons w e r e a l s o i n c l u d e d . and spear at their victims. The weapons included old time worn farm equipments. ” J e s u s a l s o h u g g e d t h e P a s t o r a n d advised the Pastor not to scold his children in every single matter but to educate them w i t h l o v e . There were various brutal weapons hanging on the wall. One gave an order and one would receive and execute. When we reached the center of hell. There was a table in front of Satan. The Lord then warned us with a message that if we ever give another worship and service in such a careless or ill manner. J e s u s s a i d t h a t i n o r d e r t o r e l i e v e F a t h e r G o d ’ s a n g e r a n d h e a r t c o m p l e t e l y . However. Some were walking and some were flying in the air. sat on his throne and directed his subordinates. Kim Joseph . I steadily gazed to located the chair where Satan sat. They would go to another place in hell to bring more and different types death weapons.

it reminded me when my friends and I had casually torment insects and ants. Most of these people are here for not keeping Sundays Holy. I danced freely. . I s c r e a m e d l o u d l y . we began a second worship/service. There were blacks. We had restored our worship and service. “ A m o n g these souls are some who participated in a cult. The evil spirits found it joyous and entertaining as they chopped the legs of people to watch them in torment. The words were printed with pearls. g i v i n g s e r v i c e . He showed this to me very clearly. In fact. S u d d e n l y . H e s a i d . I was amazed at what was happening. Page 117 *The newspaper and a picture in Heaven Thinking about Jesus. The edges were also decorated with precious stones.observed the variety of weapons hanging on the wall. They w e r e d e c e i v e d . Trinity God was very pleased. I b e c a m e f r i g h t e n e d a n d s t a r t l e d . Since we did not please the Lord with our first worship/service. I was very surprised to see many people who looked similar to me. With repentance. Please do not let the evil spirits come toward me! Jesus then grabbed my hand. ” I w a s t h e f i r s t o n e t o s h o u t . all different races. The event was outstanding and too good to miss out on. I felt as though I was looking at some tool exhibition. deaconesses. There are some who were alcoholics and some who treated the Sabbath or Sunday carelessly. All the members who had their spiritual eyes opened soon shouted. They had a difficult time comprehending what we were describing. There were also many different ethnic groups. ” The Lord continued to explain that among the group were elders and deaconesses. whites. and pastors. a n d dancing in the spirit. “ J e s u s ! J e s u s ! I r e a l ly hate hell. A large majority were Asians. I returned back to church and continued to pray. there are countless number of deacons. The members who did not have their spiritual eyes opened were perplexed. There are some who ran businesses and assumed that the Lord would forgive them. As the evil spirits grabbed a death weapon to chop off the legs of people. On Sundays they would spend money for their pleasure. Before the second worship/service. It was a bit sad because the ones without opened spiritual eyes were missing out on something great. As I watched the scene. “ Wo w ! Wh a t i s t h i s ? I s i t a n e w s p a p e r ? Wh a t ! H e a v e n h a s a n e w s p a p e r ? Wo w ! Newspapers are co m i n g d o w n f r o mh e a v e n . Ag o l d c o l o r light shinned from the edges of the newspaper. The center of the newspaper had vivid pictures of the c o n g r e g a t i o n o f t h e L o r d ’ s C h u r c h w o r s h i p p i n g . Something had come down from heaven. we repented and then started worship. and people from my country. I was astonished to notice how I was able to distinguish the different ethnic groups. I danced and worshipped. our second worship/service was fervent and harmonious. It was surreal. Page 116 A s J e s u s p o i n t e d t o t h e p e o p l e w h o w e r e l i n e d u p t o b e t o r m e n t e d .

My hands produced various motions. they have no choice but to read. “ Wa t e r ! Wa t e r ! D o e s a n y b o d y h a v e w a t e r ? ” I t h e n d r a n k l i k e s o m e o n e w h o h a d n o t d r a n k f o r d a y s . My body was so hot that I had to scream. I n o t i c e d the facial expressions of the church members who had their spiritual eyes opened. D o y o u t h i n k t h e p i c t u r e s h a d c o m e o u t w e l l ? ” A s I l o o k e d c l o s e l y a g a i n .While I was in prayer time. The pictures were amazing. Previously. my cheeks began to cook. a g r e e . He also had said that it was very rare that a church from earth w o u l d b e i n h e a v e n ’ s n e w s p a p e r . O n e o f t h e p i c t u r e s h a d t h e P a s t o r ’ s f a c e i n t h e c e n t e r . J e s u s e x p l a i n e d h o wH e w o u l d a n n o u n c e t h e p a s t o r . The members who had opened spiritual eyes were busy explaining with great excitement to the members with unopened spiritual eyes. “ J o s e p h ! Wh a t d o y o u t h i n k ? Y o u h a v e n e v e r s e e n t h i s . I n c h e o n . ‘ c h e e s e . The healing hand gestures gradually became stronger and faster. “ T h e L o r d ’ s C h u r c h p r a y i n g . T h e n a m e o f t h e c h u r c h i s t h e L o r d ’ s C h u r c h. my cheeks are swollen and hot. t h e P a s t o r . I l a u g h e d f o r a l o n g t i m e . My f a t h e r d o e s m a k e a l o t o f comical facial expressions or gestures. Yong Doo . The fire gradually spread throughout my body. As a result. a short time ago. H o w e v e r . t h e L o r d ’ s C h u r c h f r e q u e n t l y a p p e a r s i n h e a v e n ’ s n e w s p a p e r . My legs kicked and fluttered due to the intense h e a t . I could not bear it. We w e r e s m i l i n g b y s t a t i n g . “ T h e r e i s a n e ws m a l l c h u r c h i n t h e c i t y o f S u h . I w a s b u r n i n g w i t h t h i r s t . Jesus said that if He commands the heavenly saints to read. I shouted and cried out to the Lord. ” I . they were very unique. I h a d r e a c h e d m y l i m i t . After two hours had passed. T h e h e a d l i n e o f t h e H e a v e n l y n e w s p a p e r s t a t e d . “ O b s e r v e c l o s e l y . ” T h e s i z e o f t h e l e t t e r s f o r t h e h e a d l i n e w e r e h u g e . A stove with tremendous heating power. T h e p i c t u r e s were very similar to the ones we would t a k e h e r e o n e a r t h . They felt like they were on fire. I noticed that each member had a unique appearance and e x p r e s s i o n o f t h e i r o w n . m y s e l f . r i g h t ? ” J e s u s h a d personally commanded the angels to print the newspapers and He had commanded the saints in heaven to distribute them to read. he makes a lot of h u m o r o u s f a c i a l e x p r e s s i o n s o r g e s t u r e s . J e s u s a s k e d m e o n c e a g a i n . Page 119 * Fire of the Holy Spirit Pastor Kim. The Lord explained how He went around in Heaven to announce and advertise my father. The church is lead by one pastor. ’ Page 118 * Jesus promoting t h e L o r d ’ s C h u r c h J e s u s s a i d . Without the Holy fire. I had repented by slapping my cheeks. Whenever he preaches or worships. I focused on the Lord to go deeper. It felt as though my body was placed on top of a hot stove. . enormous hot fireballs suddenly entered into my body through the tip of my fingers. my cheeks were already hot. But when the Holy Fire entered my body.As I looked at the pictures.

” I a s k e d o n c e a g a i n . Compare to the other church members. “ P a s t o r ! P a s t o r ! I s t h e r e s u c h a w o r d a s t h e ‘ p o i s o n o u s t h o r n o f t h e H o l y S p i r i t ’ m e n t i o n e d i n t h e b i b l e ? T h e P a s t o r r e p l i e d . I was occasionally defeated through their attacks. h i s b o d y w a s c o v e r e d w i t h m a n y t h o r n s . But I found out that there is really such a gift or power. The other members of our church also possessed the poisonous thorns of the Holy Spirit in our body. Page 120 I a s k e d t h e L o r d . “ L o r d ! G r a n t u s t h e p o i s o n o u s h o l y t h o r n s o t h a t t h e e v i l s p i r i t s cannot enter our bodies. And through my weakness and gaps. When e v e r w e s h o u t ‘ P o i s o n o u s t h o r n s o f t h e H o l y S p i r i t ’ n u m e r o u s t h o r n s from inside our bodies would appear. I h a d r e a l i z e d t h a t a n e n o r m o u s p r i c e i s p a i d t o h a v e o n e ’ s spiritual eyes opened. Once the evil forces enter our bodies. The Lord had always granted the Pastor stronger gifts and power.* Poisonous thorns of the Holy Spirit Kim. I was mercilessly attacked. I could n e v e r h a v e h a d i m a g i n e d i t i n m y d r e a m s . m o s t p e o p l e d o n o t f e e l p a i n a n d to r m e n t . In fact. “ J e s u s ! Wh e n e v e r t h e e v i l s p i r i t s e n t e r o u r b o d i e s .Once my spiritual eyes were opened and as I continued to go spiritually deeper. it took a long time for me to go spiritually deeper. The Lord explained that I w a s c a l l e d t o b e a p a s t o r . We can use it to prevent them from entering us? Jesus then comma n d e d u s t o s h o u t i n u n i s o n . “ P o i s o n o u s t h o r n o f t h e H o l y S p i r i t ! P l e a s e g r a n t u s p o i s o n o u s t h o r n s o f t h e H o l y S p i r i t ! ” When I had asked the Lord for the poisonous thorns off the Holy Spirit. I was only being playful and not serious. Joseph . w e a r e i n t o r m e n t a n d p a i n . D o o t h e r m e m b e r s f r o mo t h e r c h u r c h e s e x p e r i e n c e t h e s a m e p a i n a s w e d o ? ” T h e L o r d r e p l i e d . “ J o s e p h ! Wh y i s m y b o d y t i n g l i n g ? ” A s I c h e c k e d t h e P a s t o r ’ s b o d y . Evil spirits would frequently enter my body. The poisonous thorns stuck out f r o mo u r b o d i e s w i t h s h a r p p o i n t s . G e n e r a l l y . H e r e m i n d e d m e o f a hedgehog. The other members of our church would also be continuous targets by the evil spirits. the unbearable pain and torment would begin. Page 121 * Pricked by the poisonous thorns . the evil spirits would place outrageous obstacles before me. t h e L o r d h a d n o t only showed us but He did state that although it was not mentioned in the bible. T h e e v i l s p i r i t s s e c r e t l y h i d e w i t h i n t h e i r b o d y a n d c l a n d e s t i n e l y p l o t . P a s t o r s a i d . “ J o s e p h ! There are no such words mentioned li k e t h a t i n t h e b i b l e . The evil spirits would look for any weakness or gaps to attack. The obstacles are unfamiliar and numerous that I could no longer count. Jesus granted us the poisonous thorns of the Holy Spirit. “ s o m e m a y e x p e r i e n c e p a i n a n d t o r m e n t b u t n o t a t t h e l e v e l t h a t t h e m e m b e r s o f t h e L o r d ’ s C h u r c h e x p e r i e n c e . his thorns were more poisonous than the congregation members. Whenever I longed and desired to go deeper spiritually. I explained to the Pastor that his thorns were much bigger and stronger. the poisonous thorn of the Holy Spirit did exist. ” H o w e v e r .

J o o E u n ’ s . Page 122 As I thought to myself. At one time. followed by Yoo K y u n g . I had personally witnessed this event. “ O u c h ! P a s t o r ! F a t h e r ! Wh y a r e y o u p r i c k i n g m e w i t h t h e p o i s o n o u s t h o r n s ? ” S h e s h o u t e d a n d cried. L a y y o u r h a n d s o n u s w i t h t h e h e a r t o f p r a y i n g ! ” A s I p r a y e d . feel. and experience to be certain. the youngsters avoided me and dared not come close to me. t h e p o i s o n w i l l e n t e r y o u a g a i n a n d m a y b e s p r e a d f a s t e r . T h e r e i s n o w o r d ‘ P o i s o n o u s t h o r n o f t h e Holy Spirit in any of the 66 books in the bible. attacked and became ash as they got pricked by the thorns. I had asked the youngsters to close their eyes. I wanted to verify the words of Joseph and the other congregational members.Without opened spiritual eyes. However.Pastor Kim. they would turn to ashes. I h a d j u s t b a r e l y p r e v e n t e d t h e p o i s o n f r o m spreading throughout their bodies and they were relieved of their pain. They said. “ S t o p i t ! T o u c h u s w i t h y o u r h a n d s ! ” I s h o u t e d b a c k . not knowing. My physical senses were telling me that I did experience a tingling sensation. D o n ’ t y o u a g r e e ? ” T h e y o u n g s t e r s cried and fell onto the floor one at a time. They became paralyzed. the strong evil spirits did not turn to ash so easily. T h e m o m e n t I t o u c h e d h e r . They had become ash and disappeared. H a a k S u n g . P a s t o r ! H u r r y ! H u r r y ! P r a y f o r u s . “ P a s t o r . I was perplexed and the situation felt absurd. I grant them to you since you are repeatedly attacked. But I am a character of needing to see. The evil spirits. our bodies became covered with poisonous thorns. I barely grazed their bodies but every one of them fell to the floor. The Lord had sometimes taken the thorns away to make sure we did not become complacent with our prayers. My mind was filled with determination to verify this event. The area where I had grazed them with my finger began to swell and the poison began to gradually spread throughout their bodies. The poisonous thorns were a temporary expedient to battle the evil spirits. They were able to make numerous attempts to enter our bodies even after being pricked by the thorns. “ N o ! I t i s a l r i g h t . “ P e o p l e o f t h e L o r d ’ s C h u r c h ! T h e poisonous thorns are not all that powerful. “ N o ! I f I t o u c h y o u a g a i n . I was not able to view the poisonous thorns of the Holy Spirits. As the evil spirits got pricked. After pricking Joo Eun. The evil spirits were turned to ashes. we would daily experience the power of the poisonous thorns on our body. e t c …t h a t g o t pricked by me. We could not just depend on the poisonous thorns of the H o l y S p i r i t b u t h a d t o c o m b i n e i t w i t h p r a y e r s . I l i g h t l y t o u c h e d m y d a u g h t e r . n o w ! P l e a s e s t o p t h e p o i s o n f r o ms p r e a d i n g t h r o u g h o u t o u r b o d i e s ! ” I r e p l i e d . Yong Doo . As we prayed. I was not able to explain what had just happened. You cannot rely on it completely by itself. However. After this incident. However. As the evil spirits attacked. “ Wh a t ? H o wa mI s u p p o s e t o s t o p i t ? ” T h e y s h o u t e d . J o o E u n l o u d l y s c r e a m e d a n d f e l l o n t h e f l o o r . Defeat the evil spirits with your strong faith rather than . J o s e p h . With their eye s c l o s e d . I did not know how to accept this event. h a n d w i t h t h e t i p o f m y f i n g e r . I wanted to investigate and see what the p o i s o n o u s t h o r n s o n m y b o d y w e r e a l l a b o u t .

I instantaneously soak in happiness. The Lord accompanies me many times as well. My status is the fiancée. ” * Saint Kang Hyun Ja is a special fiancée unto the Lord Mrs. as I looked at myself. m y h u s b a n d h e s i t a n t l y s a i d . I had forgotten the heavenly visitation. Chapter 3: Holy Electricity Page 127 February 28. the Lord always i n t e r v e n e s . Hyun Ja . “ P a s t o r K i m . I later found out that the Lord had not forgotten about me. ” A s t h e L o r d c o m m e n t e d . w h y a r e y o u s l e e p i n g s o l o n g ? Wh y d o y o u l e a v e m e a l o n e ? ” When He expresses His jealous love. “ My f i a n c é e . I am gradually going deeper as my spiritual eyes are now partially opened. My beloved Lord always accompanies all the believers. With the daily cares of life. Whenever the pastor is comical and is a bit harsh with his jokes. However. I w a s l e d t o h e a v e n . With my spiritual eyes. He had sometimes watched me sleep. d o n o t t r e a t m y f i a n c é e s o r o u g h l y . We have a relationship that no one can possibly keep us apart. Whenever I slept too long. We are so in love. When I told my husband what I had experienced. I have clearly seen that He does accompany all believers. The Lord and I then laughed together. My beloved Lord had always been accompanying me. He touched my head and sent me a signal. I was not much to look at. Kang.d e p e n d i n g o n t h e p o i s o n o u s t h o r n s . “ I a ml i v i n g w i t h a w i f e w h o h e a r t i s f a r f r o mm e . ” T h e pastor laughed out loud. I realized that one day is not enough time to spend with the Lord. A t that time. As the Lord silently listened to our conversation. 2005 Monday . As we all laughed together. My physical love for my physical husband is nothing compared to the love I have with the Lord. He said that the Lord loves all believers equally. Moreover. He w o u l d s a y . b y t h e L o r d ’ s g r a c e . They beautifully dressed me. It is a happiness I cannot express or describe with words. countless beautiful bridesmaids appeared and approached toward me. The Holy Spirit accompanies the pastor numerously. Page 123 The status of Jesus is a fiancé who will become the bridegroom.S e v e r a l y e a r s a g o . He touches the p a s t o r ’ s h e a d and face many times.

“ F a t h e r G o d ! T h a n k y o u f o r loving me so much. They appeared fragile like standard air bubbles and appeared as though they would easily pop with any slight impact. I want to sleep but I am in torment and cannot fall asleep. I fell asleep as though I was either intoxicated with . and do them. Page 128 With a resounding deep echoing voice. I always think about God and I am always in prayer. the pink bubbles transformed into heart shape forms. I need t o s l e e p w e l l i n o r d e r t o g e t r i d o f t h e f a t i g u e . they did not pop. Father God im p r e s s i v e l y s a i d . Within a short time. They flew up toward heaven to the throne of God. t h a n k y o u ! ” H e t h e n r e c e i v e d t h e h e a r t s h a p e d b u b b l e s . I s a i d t o F a t h e r G o d . Joseph .As I was earnestly yearning for Jesus.Sermon scripture: “ A new heart also will I give you. God was very pleased and satisfied as He laughed. “ S i n c e y o u h a v e g i v e n m e y o u r l o v i n g h e a r t . Once they reach Father God. ” B e f o r e I c o u l d f i n i s h m y s e n t e n c e . P l e a s e h e l p m e s l e e p w e l l ! ” My d a u g h t e r w h o w a s n e x t t o m e s h o u t e d . ” A s s o o n a s H e h e l d m e in His arms.“ L o r d ! T h e s e d a y s . As they continuously came out of my body. As I watched. “ I t i s a l r i g h t ! T o d a y . I gently fell asleep. they would gush forth a fantastic light before God. I was very surprised. and cause you to walk in my statutes. The pink shaped hearts represent my heart toward God. and ye shall keep my judgments. “ H m m m . J o s e p h ’ s h e a r t i s c o m i n g u p ! V e r y w e l l . F a t h e r G o d s a i d . I felt nervous that they would pop. Lord. “ Mo t h e r ! J e s u s i s g i v i n g y o u a h u g . similar shaped bubbles began to come forth from God toward me. I a mh a v i n g a d i f f i c u l t t i m e f a l l i n g a s l e e p a f t e r a all night prayer. Page 129 *The Lord who gives sleep to saints Mrs. They w e r e i n c o m p a r a b l e t o m y h e a r t s h a p e d b u b b l e s . beautiful shaped hearts lighted with pink endlessly came down. and I will give you an heart of flesh. my heart raced in excitement and overflowed with happiness. Kang Hyun Ja . I tightly closed my eyes and prayed but the phenomenon did not go away. ” (Ezekiel 36:26-27) *Pink colored heart shaped bubbles expressing the heart of love Kim. Pink colored bubbles came out of my body. Wh e n G o d ’ s h e a r t s h a p e d b u b b l e s endlessly entered my body. I used to be greedy a n d f r e t f u l . some extraordinary beings came out of my body. t h i s p h e n o m e n o n p r o v e s t h a t you and I have the same loving heart an d t h e m a n i f e s t a t i o n o f f a i t h . ” A f t e r t h i s experience. I w i l l a l s o g i v e y o u my h e a r t ! ” F r o mt h e bosom of God. and a new spirit will I put within you: and I will take away the stony heart out of your flesh. But fortunately. They were shinning and beaming. As t h e y p a s s e d s p a c e . I w a s i m p a t i e n t a n d w a n t e d m y s p i r i t u a l e y e s o p e n e d h a s t i l y . t h e y t r a v e l e d t h r o u g h t h e g a l a x y a n d f i n a l l y r e a c h e d G o d ’ s t h r o n e . And I will put my spirit within you.

Kang Hyun Ja . a n d b e g a n t o s e n d t h e mf o r t h by two and two. S i n c e t h e L o r d ’ s C h u r c h a n d m y f a m i l y r e l e n t l e s s l y f o c u s o n T r i n i t y g o d . a n d h e a l e d t h e m . save a staff only. to sit up late. And they cast out many devils. Initially. as I earnestly prayed in tongues. no scrip. T h e L o r d h a d e s p e c i a l l y m a d e m y k i d s a n d I v e r y happy. e e h e e e h e e e e h e e e . no money in their purse: But be shod with sandals. As I fell deeper in sleep. The sound of the new tongue gradually became strange. He is sometimes playful and would come mirthfully. I thought the Lord had granted me another tongue. h o l o h o l o h o l o h o l o . o u r l a u g h t e r never ends. He said that He always waits for our church to worship and service.sleeping pills or anesthetics. In what place soever ye enter into an house. to eat the bread of sorrows: for so he g i v e t h h i s b e l o v e d s l e e p . Two hours had passed. and preached that men should repent. Page 130 March 4th Friday 2005 Sermon scripture: “ A n d h e c a l l e d u n t o h i mt h e t w e l v e . The purpose of his theatrical visit was to make us happy. S h e s o u n d e d e x a c t l y l i k e t h e g i r l w h o w a s . ” A l l d i f f e r e n t variety of evil laughter continuously gushed out. there abide till ye depart from that place. At the same time. h o h o h o h o . Our important topics for discussion is always the Lord. ”(Psalms 127:2) J e s u s c o n t i n u e s t o t e l l t h e m e m b e r s o f t h e L o r d ’ s C h u r c h t h a t H i s h e a r t h a s o p e n e d u p w i d e l y t o t h e L o r d ’ s C h u r c h . than for that city.During the early morning prayer meeting. the Holy Spirit a hot soft energy soaked and heated into my body. Sister Baek Bong Nyu a l s o b e g a n s p e a k i n g w i t h t h e d e v i l ’ s t o n g u e s . The Lord loved our worship and service very much. Our hearts are spoken by the Lord. I am sometimes confused as to whether who is to make each other happy. We notice the Lord almost and always is accompanied by the Holy Spirit but sometimes He operates alone. shake off the dust under your feet for a testimony against them. a strange sound began coming out of my mouth. It shall be more tolerable for Sodom and Gomorrha in the day of judgment. when ye depart thence. Verily I say unto you. and a n o i n t e d w i t h o i l m a n y t h a t w e r e s i c k . and not put on two coats. The Lord sometimes wears an extraordinary looking outfit or comes in a comical appearance. Finally. I was excited with the new and different sound in tongues. e h e h e h e h e . and gave them power over unclean spirits. And whosoever shall not receive you. an evil laugh by a young woman c a m e o u t . “ It is vain for you to rise up early. nor hear you. And commanded them that they should take nothing for their journey. My body began covering up with goose bumps. ” (Mark 6:7-13) * The Tongue of the Devil Mrs. no bread. All of our conversation is God centered. And they went out. “ O h . My intuition was telling me that something was wrong. And he said unto them.

“ E x o r c i s t . he had become very tired as he had to go back a n d f o r t h t o S i s t e r B a e k B o n g N y u a n d I . Page 132 Once again. H e t h e n b e g a n t o c a s t t h e d e m o n s o u t . I become normal. The Pastor became nervous and his face turned pale. This is why my tongues turned into the demon ‘ s . I am always in torment. The Lord is sweet and king but He was not speaking a word this time. As a result. However. d e p a r t i n t h e n a m e o f J e s u s ! ” Before this manifestation. During that moment of my weakness. shouting and screaming. I was thinking about other things. when he walked a w a y t o w a r d B a e k B o n g N y u t o p r a y o v e r h e r . And whenever the Pastor prays over me. despite his wounds. * T h e f o r c e s o f e v i l s p i r i t s e n t e r i n t o Mr s . Mo r e o v e r . The Pastor is usually very confident when it comes to his stamina. I felt sorry for the Pastor and I wanted him to rest but not before helping me. “ S a t a n ! D e p a r t ! S p i r i t o f c o n f u s i o n . he suffered more and was in additional agony. ” Page 131 I t h o u g h t t o m y s e l f . the evil spirits came back into my body as a group. he continued to pray unceasingly for us. Whenever the demons come into my body. Sister Baek Bong Nyu was also tumbling on the floor and crying in pain. No matter how much I cried out and pleaded. I . t h e P a s t o r ’ s w o u n d s f r o mt h e e v il spirits in previous battles were not completely healed. but I get mentally confused and become very tired. I c o u l d n o t u n d e r s t a n d i t . the Lord did not respond. I am not only physically affected. However. Then the speed accelerated. K a n g H y u nJ a ’ s b o d y “ ” J e s u s ! J e s u s ! Wh y a r e t h e t o n g u e s o f d e v i l m a n i f e s t i n g c o n t i n u o u s l y ? ” B u t t h e L o r d kept silent. It was futile. the demons used that opportunity to come into my body. He continued to walk back and forth between us while he prayed. t h e d e v i l ’ s t o n g u e b e g a n t o c o m e o u t o f my mouth again. He was totally exhausted.d e m o n i z e d i n t h e p o p u l a r m o v i e . our Pastor who was praying somehow sensed what was happening immediately came to u s . she was also shaking violently. As the Pastor walked back and forth between Sister Baek Bong Nyu and myself. T h e s o u n d o f t h e d e v i l ’ s t o n g u e s would not stop. Finally. as he would cast out evil spirits. I then began to tumble on the floor in pain. My head began to shake violently and I could not stop it. In fact. Within a short time. I was not concentrating during my prayer in tongues. He stood silent watching us. I broke my concentration and thought about something else. In that moment. However. My body began to numb. His physical strength was at his limit. he prayed over us. ‘ H o wc a n t h e d e v i l ’ s t o n g u e s c o m e o u t f r o m my m o u t h ? ’ N o m a t t e r how much I thought about it. my head began to gradually move side to side. I opened my eyes and saw Sister Baek Bong Nyu. I almost passed out.

O n c e I h a d r e a l i z e d t h i s . “ T h ere are several different reasons why I am allowing these things. a n d u n t o t h e r e s t i n T h y a t i r a . as they speak. I had been relentlessly attacked. You will genuinely feel sorry for them as you will know their pain. Through this p a i n f u l e x p e r i e n c e . It has already been 4 or 5 days. I told Him that the pain I was experiencing was unbearable. Page 133 I asked the Lord why He had allowed the evil spirits to enter my body continuously. You must know their plans in depth. I will make you lead and perform the Fire ministry. Spiritual secrets must be kept secret but you go around telling everyone in all places. a n d which have not know the depths of Satan.asked him to pray for me since my pain was unbearable. I was not able to eat. drink or sleep at all. I wonder how much more I a p p e a r d e p l o r a b l e u p o n t h e L o r d ’ s e y e s . T h i s i s w h y I h a v e a l l o w e d y o u r e x p e r i e n c e ! ” Page 134 “ B u t u n t o y o u I s a y . everything will be revealed. you will have to receive and experience many trials to be trained. B o l d l y e n d u r e i t ! ” T h e L o r d a d d e d . “ Y o u m u s t k n o wa n d u n d e r s t a n d t h e e v i l s p i r i t ’ s s c h e m e s a n d s t r a t e g i e s in order to evict and cast them out. t h e r e w i l l b e a t i m e w h e n p e o p l e w i l l e x p e r i e n c e t h e H o l y B l a z i n g F i r e w o r l d w i d e . You will have to experience the torment and oppression first hand so that you will understand the pain and torment of other people who are oppressed by the forces of darkness. I was harassed day and night. (Revelation 2:24-25) . I had been the victim of relentless attacks more than the others. For we were shouting and asking for help in driving out the evil spirits. Do you not think you need to change your ways? You definitely will not change by my words! This is why I am allowing these events to discipline you. However. I could not rest. T h e L o r d ’ s C h u r c h w i l l l e a d t h e m o m e n t u mo f t h e w o r k o f t h e Holy Fire. The attacks had been continuous. You will be motivated to heal and deliver t h e m . I will put upon you none other burden. But do not be afraid when you face m a n y t r i a l s . When the proper time is allowed. y o u w i l l b e c h a n g e d ! ” When I reminisce upon my self. a s m a n y a s h a v e n o t t h i s d o c t r i n e . I b e c a m e s o s h a m e f u l that I wanted to hide. I am far from changed. Jesus continued . “ I n t h e f u t u r e . But that which ye have already hold fast till I come. The first reason is to mend your bad habits of compulsively speaking and divulging information. *T h e L o r d ’ s p r e l i mi n a r y a n n o u n c e me n t a b o u t t h e mi n i s t r y o f H o l y F i r e a n d Deliverance Jesus was about to explain why He stood silent as we pleaded and pitifully shouted for Him. Saint Kang Hyun Ja! You are my beloved fiancé. The Lord began to explain.

Before my spiritual eyes were opened. it is still great to have special favor and attention. I a ma l s o t h e w i f e o f a p a s t o r . It may appear somewhat good but in reality. one can only be approved if one wins the battle on a daily basis. you will be immediately defeated. With that said. However. And everyday. As we receive many gifts. We are all approved by Him. The excitement cannot be experienced from the world. In the spirit realm. Everyday. The spiritual war has resulted in many pastors and their wives to be deceived. people would think that having their spiritual eyes opened would be great and joyous. The battles are relentless. Page 135 Despite of the difficulties. They appear happy to me. an enormous price must b e p a i d t o l e a r n o r e a r n s o m e t h i n g . Generally. However. they will enormously harm you. we will eventually be defeated. A c t u a l l y . It is most difficult and cumbersome when the physical body cannot keep pace with the occurrences in the spirit. When one is in the spiritual realm. it is daily. now. I was ignorant of all the events and experiences I had encountered. If we are not prepared to battle against the evil forces. one must become much stronger than when we are in the physical realm. I now envy the people who live normal Christian lives. one cannot conclude that their spiritual eyes are opened just because one has received a holy gift. My faith was based on theory and academics. A n d a s a p a s t o r ’ s w i f e . We are misunderstood and people become jealous of us. things or matters do not go smoothly without sacrifice. There were many times before where I had presented or judge . We were not only just an experiment. however. it is eternal happiness. but this experience had granted and trained us in discernment and immunity. I have come to realize that the congregation of our church had been nominated as somewhat of an experiment. we fight against the evil spirits in the spirit realm. as our physical bodies become exhausted. it is totally the opposite. it is very difficult to live spiritually in all areas. Generally. As the battles are continuous and endless. we have become accustomed to such matters. the spiritual battles have been something unexpected and beyond our imagination. their deception and failure has lead them to hell. If you do not harm your opponent. Moreover. We are able to taste the pleasant sensation of victory and joy. more each day. I w a n t e d t o s u p p o r t a n d s e r v e m y p a s t o r m u c h m o r e b e t t e r t h a n a n y o t h e r p a s t o r ’ s w i f e . We b e c o m e h i s t argets. you have to defeat them. We are the center of all battles both spiritual and with other people. otherwise. In fact. w e b e c o m e t h e c e n t e r o f t h e d e v i l ’ s a t t a c k . In the spiritual realm. on the other hand. However. As a result. t h a t g o a l was very difficult to do. We are witnessing and experiencing the s p i r i t u a l w a r . T h e L o r d ’ s C h u r c h h a d e s p e c i a l l y e n c o u n t e r e d m a n y evil spirits in which we battled endlessly. and as our spiritual eyes are c o n t i n u o u s l y o p e n e d . When you battle evil spirits. it is an abundantly thrilling. we are baptized by the Holy Fire as well.All things that occur on this earth must require some sacrifice. we also become the center of criticisms from others. One thing is for sure.

I shouted and cried out to the Lord. As I experience these painful situations. ” A f t e r t h e P a s t o r h e l d h i s b r e a t h . I would lose my mind and my body would shake violently.situations through my experiences and my flesh. The Pastor and I became gradually exhausted. ” T h e P a s t o r r e p l i e d . Due to exhaustion. h e sat me on a bench as he sat behind me on the back rail with his legs over my shoulders. l e t m e r e s t a b i t a n d I c a n d o i t a g a i n . Page 136 A s I w a s i n u n b e a r a b l e t o r m e n t . Just like a crazy person. I w a s s h a m e f u l . I u n d e r s t a n d a l r e a d y ! H o w e v e r . As he prayed. I think He wanted to observe and wait until our limit was reached. about 150 evil spirits entered my body once more. Perhaps. I cried out even more. I would not be able to eat and the condition of my misery would continue. “ H o n e y ! Wh a t s h o u l d I d o ? Y o u m u s t c a s t t h e mo u t . I am now able to relate to the pain and misery of multitudes of people who are afflicted and oppressed by evil spirits through the world. The Pastor and I were the only o n e s r e m a i n i n g . We were one step from passing out. It started at 9 PM and the Pastor and I struggled until noon the next day which was 12 PM. the other church members went home. My soul/spirit shook with uncertainty. therefore. The evil spirits began to numb my whole body including all of my joints and bones. The Pastor then laid his hand on me and began to pray. T h e P a s t o r t o o k a f e ws t e p s b a c k w a r d s a n d s a i d . I would be defeated. ‘ A s t h e p a s t o r ’ s w i f e . I used to judge all matters from my point of view. I c r i e d a n d c r i e d . V e r y s t u b b o r n ! ’ Page 137 A s I c r i e d . Jesus is letting me experiencing various trails for some future event or events. especially me? Why am I not able to cast the evil forces out with my faith? I became emotional with contempt and was falling apart. h e w a s watching me with the expression of a stone. I p l e a d e d t o t h e L o r d . Whenever I was oppressed and hopelessly attacked by evil forces for several days. Why were these evil spirits attacking me. . As I realized that I did not have enough faith to cast t h e mo u t o f m y b o d y . m y f a i t h was only at a mediocre level. I s a wt h e L o r d ’ s f a c e . the humanism soaked into my heart. The filthy ugly evil spirits absolutely had no sign of fatigue. Before. This is why I must be continuously harassed by the evil s p i r i t s . ’ A s I p o n d e r e d t h e t h o u g h t s t o m y self. Moreover the Lord continued to just observe us. The tongue from the devil began to unceasingly come out from my mouth. I p l e a d e d t o t h e P a s t o r . “ A h ! T h e y a r e a w f u l ! I have done many deliverances but I have never experienced tenacious evil spirits like these before . “ A l r i g h t . he opened my mouth with his fingers and all different kinds of evil spirits began to gush forward one at a time. *150 evil spirits enter once again How much more will the Lord continue to test us and until when? During the second prayer meeting. It brought me much sadness to witness his expression.

He might have felt sorry for us because He had finally intervened. A s s o o n a s t h e L o r d e n t e r e d h i s b o d y . Sister Baek Bong Nyu. Wi t h o u t t h e L o r d ’ s h e l p . B e c a u s e o f t h e L o r d ’ s g r a c e . The v a r i o u s s o u n d s o f a y o u n g g i r l ’ s w a i l a n d t h e s o u n d o f w i l d b e a s t s . U s u a l l y . the Lord only observed without assisting. We can only perform properly when the Lord intervenes or works on our behalf. they may harm our bodies and leave serious side effects or after effects. i t would only take a brief moment to easily and speedily enter them. We finally made it home around 3 PM. They rigorously resist and scream during the burning of the Holy blazing fire. w h e n t h e P a s t o r ’ s v o i c e w e a k e n e d . i t w a s n e v e r e a s y f o r t h e mt o g o . t h e P a s t o r g a i n e d strength one more and was fill in fullness with the Holy Spirit. Joseph. Especially. The Pastor then cast all the evil spirits ou t . T h e L o r d s a i d . I w a s a b l e t o c l e a r l y c o u n t t h e number of evil forces.In fact. Almost on a daily basis.My wife and sister Baek Bong Nyu were big targets for the evil forces to attack. I c o u l d h a v e n e v e r imagined that these different kinds of evil spirits could exist. “ H o l y f i r e ! ” w e h e a r d t h e e v i l s p i r i t s c o n s t a n t l y s h o u t . During the middle of battle. “ A h h o t ! A h h o t ! A h h o t ! H o w e v e r . I became so exhausted and felt like every inch of my strength had run out. We could no longer bear it. However. my body was c o v e r e d w i t h g o o s e b u m p s a n d m y h a i r s r o s e . w h e n t h e e v i l s p i r i t s i n f i l t r a t e i n t o p e o p l e s ’ b o d i e s . After battling evil spirits every day. As the Lord watched. w e a r e w e a k v e s s e l s t h a t a r e n o t a b l e t o p e r f o r ma n y t h ing at any given time. once they h a d e n t e r e d s o m e o n e ’ s b o d y . Wh e n t h e P a s t o r s h o u t e d . When I saw that. when I witnessed my wife hissing like a snake with her tongue. “ S h h h h …S h h h h h ! O h o h o h o h ! ” Wh e n I . “ A l l t h e s e e x p e r i e n c e s a r e necessary so that you can be used globally at a later time. J e s u s e n t e r e d t h e P a s t o r ’ s b o d y . Whenever the evil spirits are forced to leave our bodies. But we thanked the Lord. Page 139 From the mouth of my wife. I w a s f i n a l l y a b l e t o r e s t . they gradually screamed louder. a n d Y o o K y u n g ’ s s p i r i t u a l p o w e r e s c a l a t e d t o a h i g h e r l e v e l a n d now they were able to fight against evil spirits. J o o E u n . they were attacking us as though wild beast attacked prey. we had run all out of our spiritual and physical strength. t h e e v i l s p i r i t s b e c a m e more violent in my body. and I were left to handle difficult situations. I desperately struggled with the evil spirits as t h e y e n t e r e d t h e i r b o d i e s . Now. The Lord had especially protected the youngsters but the adults like my wife. we recorded the sounds to leave evidence. * Experimental Nominees Page 138 Pastor Kim Yong Doo . The Lord then explained it in more detail. H a a k S u n g . all different various appalling sounds were coming out. Some evil spirits are very strong and they have their own strategies to defend themselves. Our bodies were very tired and exhausted. Still.

I felt as though the battle was endless. They s h o u t e d w i t h t h e h u m a n c h a r a c t e r i s t i c v o i c e . I had cast and burnt all the evil spirits from the bodies of my wife and Sister Baek Bong Nyu. My wife suffered for about four days from the after affects. I t r e v i v e d ! “ Wh a t ! H o wc a n t h i s h a p p e n ? Wh a t a r e t h e s e ? I a ms i c k a n d t i r e d ! ” My k i d s a l s o b e g a n t o y e l l . when evening services were about to begin. However. I a ml e a v i n g . Ouch! Hot! Hot! The Holy Fire i s c o m i n g i n o n c e m o r e ! O u c h ! H o t ! I c a n ’ t b e a r i t ! P a s t o r K i m . they had become ash. they eventually turned into dark smoke. The Lord later explained it to us in detail. In fact. However. She groaned in pain as well. Wi t h t h e L o r d ’ s r e c o v e r y g r a c e . The fire from the Holy Spirit. t h e a s h e s b e g a n t o r e f o r mt o o n e a n o t h e r k i n d o f e v i l s p i r i t . I a ml e a v i n g ! ” T h e y s a i d they would leave many times. The other saints with weak faiths should not be in close proximity. * The burnt ashes of evil spirits revived The evil spirits had the ability to revive themselves even after we had burned them with fire. He explained it to us more vividly to help us understand. “ P a s t o r ! We h a v e a s e r i o u s p r o b l e m ! T h e e v i l s p i r i t s h a v e revived. The smoke wriggle and finally disappeared to hell. they began to scream. Big problem! What s h o u l d w e d o ? ” I n a n a u d i b l e v o i c e . t h e t w o l o o k e d v e r y peaceful and full of grace when they danced in the Holy Spirit. t h e y g o i n t o t h e b o d y o f s a i n t s w h o a r e w e a k in faith.heard the sound of a young girl mournfully crying. ’ H o w e v e r . ‘ i t m u s t r e a l l y b e f i n i s h e d . Page 140 Wh e n t h e y b e c a m e a s h e s . G a t h e r y o u r s e l v e s a n d d o n o t s t a n d i n f r o n t o f t h e w a y w h e r e t h e e v i l s p i r i t s a r e l e a v i n g ! S t a y r e a l c l o s e b e h i n d m e a n d p r a y . y o u @# %# @%$ ! T a k e your h a n d s o f f ! A l r i g h t . ” Whenever the evil spirits leave one ’ s b o d y . I r e l a x e d m y g u a r d a n d t h o u g h t . Page 141 * God dances . “ Wh a t d o y o u m e a n w h a t w e o u g h t t o d o ? We a r e s t a r t i n g a l l o v e r a g a i n . Later. I shivered in fear as it was so creepy and strange. I s p o k e s o m e e n c o u r a g e m e n t . instead of the evil spirits being burned and gone. “ N o . hundreds of times they said it. I had found out later that all of our church members were experiments. N o ! I w o n ’ t l e a v e ! Wh y w o u l d I leave when it is so nice here! Why would I leave? Ouch. they have to be on guard and ready. As I continued to attack the burned evil spirits that were nothing but a heap of ashes. “ H e y g u y s ! D o n o t b e t a k e n o f f g u a r d . Sister Baek Bong Nyu was also in the same condition. C a s t t h e ma l l o u t ! ” I t h e n b e g a n b a t t l i n g t h e e v i l s p i r i t s that were in Sister Baek Bong Nyu and my wife. the Lord had always g r a n t e d t h e mt h e g r a c e t o r e c o v e r . a l r i g h t ! I w i l l g e t o u t . Otherwise.

Father swayed His legs and whenever they swayed. Father God continues to dance whenever we worship at the church. The angels brought some various objects with them. Kang Hyun Ja and my mother. “ Wo w ! P a s t o r . the twenty four elders in front of God. Father unfolded His enormous right index finger and shook it from side to side. but began to dance delightfully. Av i s i o n b e g a n t o a p p e a r i n f r o n t o f m y e y e s . we fervently sang worship songs once again. The smaller objects were in their hands while the bigger ones were on their shoulder. The angels would blow the trumpets. “ Mo s e s ! Mo s e s ! I a mv e r y d e l i g h t e d b y t h e w o r s h i p o f t h e L o r d ’ s c h u r c h . However. Father God stood up from His throne and reenacted the dance we had danced at our w o r s h i p s e r v i c e . He then unfolded His left index finger and shook it side from side. w e c o u l d n o t s t i l l s e e F a t h e r ’ s f a c e . all different shapes and colors of the rainbow poured down. Joseph and I were looking at the throne of God at the same time. D u e t o t h e b e a mo f l i g h t . Wh y i s G o d d a n c i n g ? ’ F a t h e r G o d i n s t a n t l y s p o k e a n d c o m m a n d e d Mo s e s . Mo s e s d a n c e d a w k w a r d l y at first. Mo s e s d a n c e d b e f o r e G o d for quite a long time. worship. He moved about and danced. G o d s a i d . The objects were recorders and . we were able to see Him dance.After we had cast out all evil spirits from Mrs. I am very j o y o u s ! Wh y d o n ’ t y o u d a n c e a s w e l l ? ” A s s o o n a s G o d s p o k e . and the angels would also be delighted. and the opening of the prison to them that are bound” (Isaiah 61:1) *H e a v e n ’ s r e c o r d e r a n dc a mc o r d e r Kim Joo Eun . a light suddenly shinned down. ‘ O h . he hath sent me to bind up the brokenhearted. He expresses His delightfulness and dances.Lee Haak Sung . Page 142 Even after witnessing such a wonderful experience. The sight was really unbelievable. In the middle of worship. H o w e v e r .I fervently worshipped during worship service. Father God would also stomp His foot up and down in excitement and mirth. m a n y a n g e l s a r e c o m i n g d o w n ! ” I s h o u t e d . We then began our individual p r a y e r s . to proclaim liberty to the captives. I thought Father God only received our services. b r o t h e r s . I s a wa v i s i o n o f G o d ’ s t h r o n e . F a t h e r G o d d o e s n o t a c t i n s u c h f a s h i o n . The sound of stomping echoed all throughout the sky and the light of joy would spread in all directions. because the Lord hath anointed me to preach good tidings unto the meek. s i s t e r s . the saints in heaven. Whenever God delighted. I saw a procession of lights with multitude of angles c o m i n g d o w n . Mo s e s c a m e u p t o G o d ’ s t h r o n e a n d s a i d t o h i m s e l f . and prayers. Page 143 March 6th 2005 Sunday Sermon scripture: “ The Spirit of the Lord God is upon me. “ I f e e l s o g r e a t t o d a y ! ” G o d w a s j o y o u s a n d p l e a s e d .

Two rows of light shaped as small circles continued to enter into the P a s t o r ‘ s b o d y . He was not able to get up. The moment I saw them. They were diligently documenting and shooting the church activities. “ B r o t h e r J o s e p h ! B r o t h e r H a a k S u n g . As Jesus followed the Pastor. I c o n t i n u e d t o s h o u t . I wanted to have one of each camera. He further said that the people who posses prophecy should not be arrogant and speak it carelessly. and recorders looked very similar to the ones we have here except that they were made of gold and decorated with the precious stones of heaven. I a s k e d t h e L o r d . S i s t e r Y o o k y u n g ! L o o k a t t h a t ! Wo w ! A m a z i n g ! ” There were some angels that r e c o r d e d t h e P a s t o r ’ s h u m o r o u s f a c i a l e x p r e s s i o n s a n d gestures during his sermon and worship. his lips were badly blistered and it looked very bad. The recorders and camcorders were decorated with precious stones and were made of gold. ” H e s a i d t h a t t h e r e are more false prophecies these day. we did not know what the purpose was for recording and shooting all of our events. t h e y m u s t p r o p h e s i z e v e r y c a r e f u l l y . I t i s t h e j o b o f t h e P a s t o r t o t e a c h t h e m . As a matter of fact. As soon as the Lord touched his back. we have to be more cautious and be fully armed with the Word of God to test the prophecies. Some angels recorded the audible sermon of the Pastor and wrote down the words of the preaching. They must all continue to be humble. The cameras. However. t h e P a s t o r ’ s w e a k s e r m o n e n e r g i z e d i n t o a p o w e r f u l s e r v i c e . The service turned into a festival. The Pastor preached for over four hours. T h e a n g e l s w e r e r e c o r d i n g e v e r y e v e n t t h a t w a s o c c u r r i n g a t o u r c h u r c h . His exhaustion prevented him from eating except drinking water. a transparent flashing light entered the body of the pastor. * Test the Holy gift of Prophecy J e s u s s a i d . Moreover. every time they p r o p h e s i z e . The Pastor was very exhausted from battling and casting evil spirits for several weeks. It appeared as though people from a broadcasting station were shooting the scenes. They must not go around and boast about their gift to other people. “ g a t h e r t h e c h u r c h m e m b e r s w h o p o s s e s t h e g i f t o f p r o p h e c y t o t e a c h t h e m . Most of all. Therefore. I n e v e r s e e n a n y t h i n g l i k e t h i s i n m y l i f e .camcorders. camcorders. they were pretty nice looking. The Pastor could not sleep. “ J e s u s ! J e s u s ! Wh a t i f . The angels were very busy walking around and shooting the facial expressions and gestures of the congregation. ” I w a s a m a z e d a n d t h o u g h t i t w a s v e r y n o v e l . J e s u s s t o o d b e h i n d t h e P a s t o r a n d s t r e t c h e d o u t H i s a r m s a n d h a n d s t o t o u c h t h e P a s t o r ’ s back. Therefore. Page 145 F r o mt h a t m o m e n t f o r w a r d . the Pastor fell onto the floor near the altar from exhaustion. they should pray more often and must not be lazy about reading the bible. The evil spirits deceive people into speaking false prophecies. “ Wo w ! H o w Page 144 could this be happening? I would have never guessed that heaven would take pictures and r e c o r d l i k e w e d o h e r e o n e a r t h . Finally. He imitated t h e P a s t o r ’ s h u m o r o u s a n d u n i q u e f a c i al expressions.

you must not let him use his spiritual power to cast out the evil spirits at this moment. Even if it is Me. With our spiritual eyes. m o t h e r ! I c annot bear the Holy Fire exiting out from my body! My arms are hurting so much and my spiritual power is weakening. “ y o u h a v e t o c a s t t h e mo u t w i t h y o u r f a i t h ! T h e r e f o r e . d e p a r t ’ ? ” T h e L o r d a n s w e r e d . Due to the great pain. She must have experienced great pain. ” After painfully casting out all the evil sp i r i t s . stronger evil spirits will come and attack! Without knowing the reality of this danger. “ y e s . There were a few lines shaped like furrows that were torn and scratched. Since he is concentrating and writing the book. They became his shield and the evil spirits could not attack him anymore. Then about 50 evil spirits entered my body once again. he will not be able to write the book properly. “ i t w i l l b e a l r i g h t . h e i s w r i t i n g t h e b o o k r i g h t n o w . Do y o u u n d e r s t a n d ? I r e p l i e d . Jesus comforted the Pastor as He caressed his back. “ N o ! P a s t o r K i mi s w riting the book as I commanded. K a n g . P e o p l e w h o h a v e r e c e i v e d t h e g i f t o f prophecy will have greater trails and temptations. I began to row and tumble on the floor. J e s u s s a i d . What should I do? Go and call f a t h e r . y o u a r e a b l e t o g o s p i r i t u a l l y d e e p e r a n d h a v e y o u r f a i t h i n c r e a s e . The Holy Fire instantly turned my body into a fireball. The Holy Spirit and Jesus stood next to him as they protected him. ” Page 147 T h e L o r d t h e n i m m e d i a t e l y s h o u t e d . “ J o o E u n ! T o d a y . You must test it with the Word. The third highest ranking devil entered into her body with its subordinates. Kang Hyun Ja . y o u r m o t h e r . ‘ d e v i l . In faith I shouted but it seemed limited as the evil spirits were not so easily thrown out. we observed the Pastor m o a n i n g a n d c l e n c h i n g h i s t e e t h a s h e w r o t e t h e b o o k . there are many saints who carelessly ask for the gifts. I returned home but the forces of evil spirits had followed me to my home. the unbearable pain brought him tears. *Do not indiscreetly use spiritual power Mrs.After service. As one gradually opens up with gifts. the Holy blazing fire came out of her body and the fire burned the evil spirits. I t i s m o r e important that you are not deceived. Joo Eun suddenly moaned and s a i d . T h e P a s t o r ’ s r i g h t a r ma n d b a c k were tattered and torn from the attacks of the evil spirits. As the Pastor wrote. you will have to take your hands off! You will also be in a dangerous situation if your spiritual p o w e r i s w e a k e n e d ! S a i n t H y u n J a . You must not prophesize i m p r u d e n t l y o r i n f o r m a l l y . “ J o o E u n ! Please pray for mother! Q u i c k l y ! …” A s J o o E u n p l a c e d h e r h a n d s o n my c h e s t a n d prayed. I a s k e d J o o E u n . “ m o t h e r . . Joo Eun. If he utilizes his spiritual power to cast out evil spirits. Page 146 T h e r e f o r e . y o u m u s t s e t t l e t h i s m a t t e r w i t h y o u r o w n f a i t h . b e v e r y c a u t i o u s w i t h t o d a y ’ s o c c a s i o n . L o r d ! ” T h e L o r d s p o k e t o m e a n d s a i d . U n d e r s t a n d ? ” I w a s d e t e r m i n e d t o b e c a r e f u l . I n t h a t m o m e n t . H y u n J a b a r e l y escaped a bad situation.I s h o u t e d t o t e s t y o u . J o o E u n a n d I w e n t t o t h e P a s t o r ’ s r o o m where he was busy writing the book.

I had been indolent and lazy.After observing the scene. T h e Lord will grant the most power to you. We even breathed as quietly as possible. my prayer gradually accelerated. “ J e s u s s a i d t h a t H e w i l l g r a n t u s H o l y e l e c t r i c i t y .” (Psalms 3:56) * Electric Power of the Holy Spirit Kim Joo Eun . Immediately. “ t h e w o r d e l e c t r i c i t y o r e l e c t r i c p o w e r i n t h e H o l y Spirit is not in the bible. “ Wh a t a r e y o u g r a n t i ng us? The L o r d r e p l i e d . After some time had passed. Then suddenly. “ T o d a y . All this time. I felt like my prayer was continuously flying toward the sky and into endless space. I will not be afraid of ten thousands of people. I usually do not easily tear up but finally I was flowing in tears. Before the Pastor was able to finish his reply. I awaked. we became very careful in all matters around the house. d e s i r e t o r e c e i v e i t i n f a i t h ! ” I a s k e d . Today. Page 148 *Repentance Deaconess Shin Sung Kyung . J e s u s s p o k e . T h e r e f o r e . My prayer was especially focused. or slept. Our family members would tip toe as we moved around the house. “ t h e r e i s m u c h m o r e p o w e r t h a t e x i s t w h i c h i s n o t s t a t e d i n t h e b i b l e . bright sparks began to flash. for the LORD sustained me. I w i l l g r a n t y o u a l l s p e c i a l p o w e r . T h e P a s t o r r e p l i e d . the Lord i n t e r r u p t e d a n d s a i d . “ T h e e l e c t r i c p o w e r o f t h e H o l y S p i r i t ! ” I t u r n e d a n d s a i d t o t h e P a s t o r . ate.D u r i n g t h e n i g h t s e r v i c e . I began to repent. We tried not to disturb the Pastor and we had even become nervous when we rested. we would be very quiet as the Pastor wrote the book. We formed a . Too help him concentrate. The rest of us will receive a little less of the electric powe r . Moreover. Page 149 March 9th 2005 Wednesday “ I laid me down and slept. an enormous bright blue objects radiated toward me and passed me by. I was repenting entirely for everything. The r e a r e o t h e r u n i m a g i n a b l e p o w e r s t h a t e x i s t ! ” Page 150 T h e L o r d c o m m a n d e d t h e m e m b e r s o f t h e L o r d ’ s c h u r c h t o c o m e t o t h e f r o n t a n d t o stretch out their hands. that have set themselves against me round about.As soon as I began to pray. the Lord had commanded us to be very careful in our ways during this time. The congregation all went to the front of the altar.

whenever we pray deep in the spirit. The Holy Spirit granted us fire and . the electric current on the Pastor was the most powerful and strongest. we experienced special revelations. playful nature came forth and he touched all of us and we experienced numbness. Page 151 Cautiously. As we were constantly shocked by the electricity of the Holy Spirit. T h e L o r d s a i d t h a t t h e r e w i l l b e a d a y w h e n t h e s a i n t s o f t h e L o r d ’ s C h u r c h w i l l b e u s e d i n t e r n a t i o n a l l y a n d o n a g l o b a l s c a l e . We began to pray in tongues and l o n g e d f o r g r a c e . “ o f c o u r s e . I a s k e d t h e L o r d . I then realized the electric power of the Holy Spirit. I s a wt h e H o l y S p i r i t ’ s e l e c t r i c c u r r e n t c o m e f o r t h . s i n c e y o u a r e c u r i o u s a n d a n x i o u s . The other form came as a round circle. Place your hand on your mother. H e l p m e ! ” A s I w a s s h o u t i n g . “ J e s u s . t h e L o r d s a i d . But touch her lightly. However. As our faith and spirituality grows deeper and becomes stronger. “ J e s u s ! J e s u s ! S a v e m e . We decided to be cautious as the Pastor came near us. The electricity beamed out various colors including gold. I began to feel g r e a t p a i n . “ A h h h h h h ! ” Instantly. “ J o o E u n ! D o n o t b e s o g r e e d y ! Y o u a r e s t i l l w e a k a n d y o u n g a n d n e e d g r o wa n d m a t u r e m o r e . Hyun Ja. we made sure we were not praying near the Pastor. Wi t h m y s p i r i t u a l e y e s . we may either pass out and or become immobilize. we will receive greater e l e c t r i c p o w e r . All of us had accepted it. As we prayed. I t f i r s t b e g a n t o f l o wi n t o t h e P a s t o r a n d i n s t a n t l y . Pastor Kim. O n e f o r mc a m e i n as lightening. The electric current of the Holy Spirit from my mother was enormously strong. I was reminded of a Sci Fi movie as we were constantly shocked by the electricity. I was screaming a n d t h e p a i n d i d n o t g o a w a y . It was dangerous. do not place your hand on Pastor Kim. Moreover. Jesus told us not to be near the Pastor as he received the electricity of the Holy Spirit. It continued to spark and shock the Pastor and us. I b e g a n t o e x p e r i e n c e numbness on my hand as it began to go up my arm. My father. we all shouted with one voice.Whenever the Lord grants us a new type of power. “ Wo w ! I m p r e s s i v e ! ” Different forms of the H o l y S p i r i t ’ s e l e c t r i c i t y c a m e d o w n f r o ma b o v e . T h e n u m b n e s s a n d p a i n b e g a n t o s p r e a d t h r o u g h o u t m y b o d y . The Pastor was receiving the electricity in full power since he was a servant of God. With the numbness. a r e there different grades with the electricity of the Holy S p i r i t ? T h e L o r d a n s w e r e d . He would make us go deeper in prayer. The Lord explained that the electricity of the Holy Spirit was so powerful and great that if we accidentally touched it. I s h o u t e d . the Pastor. Tonight was special. Yong Doo . ” Wh e n t h e L o r d s o f t l y t o u c h e d m y a r ma n d hand. Kang. Then other forms electricity appeared. Not a person from our church refused the electricity. the numbness began to slowly fade away and I soon recovered. w h y d o n ’ t y o u t e s t i t f o r y o u r s e l f ? H o w e v e r . I lig h t l y g r a z e d t h e t i p o f m y m o t h e r ’ s f i n g e r .circle under the cross which hung above the altar. The Holy Spirit and Jesus continued to give us electricity.

The power of the Holy fire and electricity was so great. Our confidence has increased dramatically against the forces of evil. The poison was that powerful. My heart was beating very rapidly. ”(Ephesians 6:10-13) Page 153 We began praying individually and in unison. against powers. The Holy blazing fire and Holy electricity are enormously unimaginably powerful and can be used as offensive weapons. All of the church members had come to the front of the altar to receive the new weapon. We have become much more powerful. and in the power of his might. Now. After this experience.electricity during the middle of service. our breathing would sound heavy and we would become a fireball. This time. However. we had encountered evil spirits and battled them without any powerful weapons. Our bodies would shake as the power manifested onto us. . that ye may be able to stand against the wiles of the devil. Whenever we receive fire and electricity. They were the stronger evil spirits and there were many of them. The evil spirits avoided us. against spiritual wickedness in high places. further. against the rulers of the darkness of this world. t o s t a n d . the electricity was flowing deep inside all my organs. fire and electricity would come upon our bodies. Put on the whole armour of God. Wherefore take unto you the whole armour of God. For we wrestle not against flesh and blood. A slight brush of the thorns would instantly burn any demons into ashes. I realized that the groups of evil spirits did not just attack recklessly without a plan. as we raise our hands high and call upon the name of the Lord. realized they have a hierarchy. Page 152 We spent about two hours receiving the electric power of the Holy Spirit. that ye may be able to withstand in t h e e v i l d a y . A undeserving person like myself received and was baptized by the most powerful and strongest electric power of the Holy Spirit. They had organization and an order. the Holy fire and electricity were much more powerful and stronger. Nevertheless. that was caused by the electric power of the Holy Spirit as it ran through my whole body. Our bodies were covered with poisonous thorns which were covered with Holy poison The sharp thorns protruded from all our over our bodies. The Lord and the Holy Spirit continuously baptized me with the electric power to the point where I was able to bear. my brethren. we were not able to move. the electric power of the Holy Spirit. Before this. but against principalities. I. finally. some of the evil spirits did attempt to penetrate the poisonous thorns. Perhaps. We will now be able to use them in battle against the demons. We then received the Holy fire and electricity for a second time. the Lord had granted us a weapon that we could absolutely use in the spiritual battle field. be strong in the Lord. a n d h a v i n g d o n e a l l . “ Finally.

He admitted himself to the hospital while he was evangelizing. Pastor Kim. Young Gun was once dispatched to the Philippines on a missionary trip by his church. ” (Philippians 3:13-14) * Oh! Pastor Kim. I count not myself to have apprehended: but this one thing I do. With no result. he fell ill as his liver swelled. “ H o wm a n y p e o p l e h a v e y o u e v angelized too? How many new registrants have you e n j o i n e d ? …. I had sometimes invited him to my church to give a sermon as a guest speaker. They wanted results and they called him frequently. and reaching forth unto those things which are before. One day. . T h e pressure and stress eventually overtook him and he had become physically ill. Young Gun once told me a story. I had once admitted myself to Sung Min hospital. Pastor Kim. Young Gun was able to see the doctor use the defibrillator on his body. forgetting those things which are behind. He said when he breathed his last breath he experienced his spirit/soul separate from his physical body. Young Gun had evangelized and ministered at this hospital. He had always evangelized at the hospitals.Page 154 March 10th 2005 Thursday Sermon scripture: “ Brethren. Pastor Kim. he also had jaundice. The pastor was very stressed by the pressure he received by his church. I press toward the mark for the prize of the high calling of God in C h r i s t J e s u s . He was also well known for evangelizing on the streets. e t c ” T h e y u t i l i z e d v a r i o u s t a c t i c s t o p r e s s u r e a n d i n t e r r o g a t e h i m . the doctors confirmed his time of death and had covered his whole body and face with the white linen. The doctors had attempted to resuscitate him several times with the defibrillator. an illness that colors the body yellow. Page 155 Pastor Kim. the pastor and I had greeted each other and became acquainted. When I was a patient there.Sung Min general hospital is located in my neighborhood. Yong Doo . While he was on his missions trip in the Philippines. More than that. his spirit/soul looked identical to his physical body. He was in his early 60s. A lot of water filled his liver and stomach. In fact. * Hymns that should be sung at a funeral Pastor Kim. Young Gun explained the experience when his spirit/soul departed his body. He died during treatment in Korea. Young Gun Pastor Kim. he had over exerted himself and worked beyond his physical strengths.

his soul flew at great speed and arrived at the gate of heaven. On the day of the funeral. m y l i v e r s w e l l e d . The Pastor became very frightened and his heart was filled with fear. Then the angel pointed a n d s a i d . the Pastor thought he was kicked very far off. In that moment. his soul weakened. The Pastor found out later that the two souls were his relatives who were prayer warriors. The Pastor was able to observe the miserable sights of hell. I w a s a P a s t o r a n d I w o r k e d a s a m i s s i o n a r y . two souls immediately came and earnestly grabbed hold of him. f a n t a s t i c . “ V e r y w e l l . They were very tall and he could not properly view all of them with one glance. The hymns they sang were slow and the slow rhythm made the day depressing. ” O n e o f t h e a n g e l s i m m e d i a t e l y r e p l i e d . Young Gun attempted to enter the pearl gates of heaven. powerful. They mocked God and believed according to what they wanted to believe and based their faith on w h a t w a s i n t h e i r m i n d s . up beat hymns. the other angel kicked me like I was a soccer ball. Then the same angel who had kicked him caught up to him and kicked him once more for a second time and even further away. he pleaded for someone to save him. As soon as the people began singing the fast and powerful hymn. two angels standing guard gave him a stern frightening look. Fortunately. he was not able too. The two angels had a large sword at their side. “ l o o k at those souls! Look very closely at those souls going to hell! All of those souls attended c h u r c h a n d l i v e d a f a i t h f u l l i f e b u t t h e e r r o r s o f t h e i r P a s t o r ’ s t e a c h i n g l e a d t h e mt o h e l l ! I am showing you this scene because you are also a Pastor who led a ministry. They did not keep Sundays holy and did not properly keep their faith. “ L i t e r a l l y . The Pastor continued and said that when the people sang the slow songs. The funeral was more or less a sad march down to the grave site. the people attending sang hymns. ” Page 156 As Pastor Kim. He need the people in the funeral to sing fast. ” Page 157 Within the moment Pastor Kim was about to be thrown in hell. p r e s e n t y o u r t i c k e t o f p e r m i s s i o n t o e n t e r h e a v e n . “ Wh a t ! Wh a t a r e y o u s a y i n g ? H o wd a r e y o u w a l k t o w a r d t h e g a t e w i t h o u t a p e r m i s s i o n t i c k e t ! ” A s the angel rebuked me. T h e a n g e l s a s k e d t h e P a s t o r . Th e P a s t o r f i r s t i m p r e s s i o n w a s a m a z e m e n t . N o w ! ” I r e p l i e d i n s h o c k . As the Pastor dangled off the edge of the cliff. ” T h e a n g e l s d e m a n d e d a t i c k e t . You cannot be forgiven for you have committed the same atrocity. The Pastor said that the gates of heaven consisted of twelve pearl gates and was a magnificent site. Due to their earnest pleads. someone recommended hymn 388 and they began to sing in an up beat rhythm. He said that his soul was not gaining any strength and was therefore frustrated and worried. the Lord had . “ Wh a t ! Y o u n e e d a p e r m i s s i o n t i c k e t t o e n t e r h e a v e n ? I h a d n e v e r h e a r d o f s u c h t h i n g ! I d o n o t h a v e o n e .T h e P a s t o r ’ s f a m i l y a n d r e l a t i v e s h a d c o m e t o o l a t e a n d w a s i n f o r m e d o f h i s d e a t h o n c e they had reached the hospital. The Pastor was suddenly kicked toward hell and was dangling at the edge of a cliff. “ H o wd a r e y o u w a l k n e a r t h e g a t e ? Wh o a r e y o u ? Wh a t i s your title and what di d y o u d o w h e n y o u w e r e o n e a r t h ? ” T h e P a s t o r a n s w e r e d . “ I h a d j u s t d i e d f r o ma n i l l n e s s . Although he wanted to immediately fly to heaven.

physically. He had not taken care of himself very well. I thought I had evangelized properly throughout my life and in faith. I also wish for that.granted the Pastor an extension of 7 more years to live. The Lord. He had been given another chance and had escaped from being thrown in hell. they would like their last moment to be on the altar during the middle of their sermon. “ P a s t o r K i m . and I are in agreement with this view. The Pastor was very upset over the songs that were being sung. I was very proud of myself. I had been curious on how the Lord may respond and what His thoughts would be with this certain issue. the Holy Spirit. a couple or friends were parting forever. Y o n g D o o . Y o u n g Gun is a servant I truly esteem. Yong Doo. I later realized that I had done it all with my strength and passion instead with the guidance and help of the Holy Spirit. including myself. and victorious hymns. Please Pastor Kim. who wish on a certain issue. When Joo Eun and Sister Baek Bong Nyu glanced over to heaven. Young Gun. K i mY o u n g G u n t h e n a s k e d m e t o s i n g many hymns that are powerful and strengthening. the home of Pastor Kim was almost finished. Young Gun has fallen ill due to his liver swelling as a result of over exhaustion and exertion. The Pastor received special grace. he had become ill. and the illness had relapsed once more. Sister Baek Bong Nyu. But for the sake of the gospel. When he came back. Pastor Kim. enliven. he went through fire and water not taking care of his health. as though. Now. We as believers must engrave this into our hearts. Page 158 Today is Thursday and the Lord announced that He was going to take Pastor Kim. L o r d ? ” The Lord began to explain in regards to this matter using Pastor Kim. his relatives were still singing hymns. With the power of God. Young Gun to heaven soon. Whenever believers sleep and go to heaven. it may appear as a . The last thing was for the Past o r ’ s s o u l t o arrive in heaven. the Pastor had come back alive. Until now. this is the 7th year and because of exhaustion. I t i s f o o l i s h t o t h i n k a n d a c t t h i s w a y ! P a s t o r K i m . Jesus. Young Gun as an e x a m p l e . What are your thoughts on that. the people at the funeral should be celebrating with fast. the Holy Spirit. Therefore. Now. He had experienced a supernatural event. Pastor Kim. Pastor Kim. ” P a s t o r . and I gathered around Pastor Kim. They sounded like farewell songs. I want you to lead your ministry with the h e l p a n d s t r e n g t h o f t h e H o l y S p i r i t . * If I die. you must seek the help from the Holy Spirit in every case. From your perception. “ My b e l o v e d J e s u s ! T h e r e a r e m a n y p a s t o r s i n K o r e a a n d m a n y a r e e s p e c i a l l y f i l l e d w i t h grace. His liver had swelled up and the Pastor had to be admitted to intensive care. Yo u n g G u n e a r n e s t l y a p p e a l e d . Jesus. my wife. “ I t i s t r u l y r e g r e t t a b l e . T h e P a s t o r ’ s w o u l d h a d c o m e b a c k d o w n t o e a r t h t o r eunite with his dead body. and the guardian angels watched and prepared to take the Pastor to heaven. They often say that when they go. His home was waiting. accompanied us as well. I want to die during preaching a sermon on the platform There are many pastors. Young Gun and his wife were very joyous once they heard of that news. joyous. Joo Eun. They sings they were singing were once again slow and sad. Father God.

all the souls and angels are preparing a great event to welcome you. He did not r e a l i z e h o wI e s t e e m e d h i m ! H o w e v e r . ” T h e L o r d t h e n l o o k e d a t m e a n d s a i d . Y o u n g G u n . “ A m e n . I t i s h i s t i m e t o r e s t n o w . ” A s P a s t o r K i m . Your body is given to you by Father God. Moreover. One must do the work with wisdom. Although it will be a bit difficult for a m o m e n t . T h e L o r d s a i d . “ y o u w i l l e n t e r h e a v e n very soon. There is a time to rest and a proper amount is needed and required. the angels were busy moving about preparing for his arrival. ” Page 160 As Pastor Kim. Now your church is e x p e r i e n c i n g g r e a t r e v e l a t i o n s . ” I r e p l i e d . The Lord said that He would take him to heaven after two days. none of those experiences or revelations were occurring. ” I a n s w e r e d h i ms t a t i n g t h a t i t w a s a l l d u e t o t h e L o r d ’ s . Inside the home. J e s u s c a r e s s e d h i ma n d s a i d w i t h c o m f o r t i n g w o r d s . you must also listen carefully! Do you understand? In order to serve for a l e n g t h y p e r i o d . You must take care of your bodies in order to continue and serve me for a long time. The house was as tall as the skies of heaven. Young Gun was only in his early 60s and he could have continued my work for a longer period. I e x p e c t y o u t o e n d u r e i t . ” I thought it would have been nice if Jesus would have healed him. “ Wh a t ! Wh e n I h a d v i s i t e d y o u r c h u r c h t o s p e a k . Young Gun was going to heaven and asked Jesus. even dying during evangelizing or preaching. y o u m u s t s t e a d i l y t a k e c a r e o f y o u r h e a l t h . F a t h e r G o d a l s o s a i d . Y o u n g G u n ’ s g u a r d i a n a n g e l h a d t h r e e p a i r s o f w i n g s . Y o u n g G u n h a d b e c o m e s i c k a n d e x h a u s t e d . H e h a d a h o m e t h a t w a s awaiting for him in heaven. it appears that the Lord had decided to take him home to heaven. Page 159 It is not wise for one to do my work with only absolute enthusiams. “ P r e p a r e t o w e l c o m e P a s t o r K i m . In heaven. it is important. Pastor Kim. The Pastor answered with a surpri s e d l o o k . H e h a d c o m p a s s i o n o n h i m . his face brightened up. taking care of our physical bodies continuously was equally important. However. It may seem faithful to collapse from exhaustion or exertion during the middle of evangelizing or preaching. He was very foolish and not very wise. The majority truly do think that it is certainly good faith if we go through fire and water for t h e L o r d ’ s c o n c e r n b u t that is not everything. Joo Eun wanted to know when Pastor Kim. that is not everything! Being faithful with all of your strength is very important but not at the expense of your physical bodies. ” J o o E u n h a d a v i s i o n o f G o d ’ s t h r o n e . “ m y b e l o v e d s e r v a n t ! Wh y did you over work yourself to have your b o d y c o m e t o t h a t s t a g e ? ” A s F a t h e r s p o k e . i t i s n o wt o o l a t e . The Lord made it absolutely clear that doing His work in faithfulness and with all of our being was very important. H e t h e n c o m m a n d e d t h e a n g e l s .blessing. “ P a s t o r K i m . Although. I meticulously explained some of the revelations that were happening in our church. Y o u n g G u n l a i d i n b e d . Perhaps. However. “ T h e p h y s i c a l b o d y o f P a s t o r K i m . Pastor K i m . Young Gun listened to the conversation. Yong Doo.

” I o b e y e d a n d s a i d . O u r f a i t h h a s t o t a l l y c h a n g e d s p i r i t u a l l y . For if they fall. “ Ma n y s a i n t s a n d p a s t o r s c a n n o t b e u s e d b e c a u s e they are lazy and self indulging. we miss hearing the voice of God. I continued and asked Pas t o r K i m . Young Gun had just died. Let us then cel e b r a t e . Yong Doo . R a i n r e p r e s e n t s m y t e a r s . T h e L o r d t h e n s p o k e t h r o u g h J o o E u n . Then there are some who physically over exert themselves and as a result become ill. “ A m e n ! ” Page 163 March 12th 2005 Saturday Sermon scripture: “ T w o a r e b e t t e r t h a n o n e . S i n c e w e n o wk n o wt h e L o r d ’ s w i l l . Slowly and gradually. Those activities become more important than Me. I am very s o r r o w f u l a b o u t i t . we change and follow the life that is irrelevant to the Lord. for he hath not another to help him up. We then often forget of the Lord. the sky was covered with dark black clouds. You should document these types of events in the b o o k . As a result. This is also a problem! Moreover. Young Gun in Heaven Pastor Kim. I w o u l d l i k e t o s h a r e H o l y c o m m u n i o n w i t h y o u f o r t h e l a s t t i m e .grace. we rest on our current physical world. Today. ” Page 164 T h e L o r d e x p l a i n e d h o ws a i n t s e n j o y e d r e c r e a t i o n a l s p o r t a c t i v i t i e s . “ My h e a r t i s s o r r o w f u l b e c a u s e t h e l i f e o f m y b e l o v e d a n d e s t e e m e d s e r v a n t h a s ended! Do not be afraid to document it. “ T h e y i n d u l g e i n their recreations too much. t h e c h u r c h . Y o u n g G u n . we entangle ourselves with various kinds of business and/or recreational activities and give the excuse that we are too busy for the Lord. the one will lift up his fellow: but woe to him that is alone when he falleth. two s h a l l w i t h s t a n d h i m .Sung Min hospital had contacted and notified me that Pastor Kim. ” As a matter of fact. then they have heat: but how can one be warm alone? And if one prevail against him. I d e s i r e a l l t o r e a l i z e i t ! ” J e s u s s t a n d i n g n e x t t o m e s p o k e g e n t l y . ” P a s t o r K i m d e l i g h t f u l l y a c c e p t e d . “ P a s t o r K i m ! B e f o r e y o u l e a v e t h e e a r t h . God spoke to Joo Eun in an audible v o i c e . y o u w i l l enter heaven. the m e m b e r s o f t h e L o r d ’ s c h u r c h l i v e a l i f e t o t a l l y d i f f e r e n t t h a n t h e y h a d b e f o r e . if two lie together. “ i n a l i t t l e w h i l e . Lightening filled the sky as the sounds of thunder shook the throughout the sky. b e c a u s e t h e y h a v e a g o o d r e w a r d f o r their labour. Again. It rained heavily all throughout the day. By late afternoon. a n d a t h r e e f o l d c o r d i s n o t q u i c k l y b r o k e n . unnecessarily i d o l i z i n g o n e ’ s p h y s i c a l b o d y i s a l s o a b i g s i n . ” (Ecclesiastes 4:9-12) *Pastor Kim. Rather than relying on the Kingdom of God.

The line connected to hell. ” I i n t u r n s a i d . The small snakes had formed a coil with their bodies to form a line. they all formed to look like a spring. H a a k S u n g . y e s ! T h a t i s r i g h t ! T h e L o r d ’ s C h u r c h i s v e r y w e l l k n o w n i n h e a v e n . and I cannot live in complacency or indolent to the Lord anymore. Y o n g D o o . T h e L o r d g a v e a n explanation to the nature of these people. my family.While I was in fervent prayer. *King Snake in the form of a spring coil Sister Baek Bong Nyu . The insects attached themselves to the people and dragged them to hell through the pathway of the line. *Meeting Pastor Kim. H e h a d d i e d t o d a y b u t I a l r e a d y m i s s h i m . Wh e n I b e g a n t o p r a y . ‘ T o n i g h t . Y o u n g G u n i n h e a v e n ! ’ We b e g a n t o p r a y o n c e t h e p a s t o r ’ s s e r m o n h a d c o n c l u d e d . the Lord showed me a vision. These were the souls that did not believe in Jesus. ” A s t h e L o r d p o i n t e d . Y o u n g G u n . “ J e s u s ! P l e a s e a l l o wm e t o m e e t P a s t o r K i m . As I quickly glanced at the small snakes. I t i s I . many small snakes had covered the earth. “ L o r d . I a s k e d t h e L o r d . We now always put the Lord and His business first. “ Y e s . I e n t e r e d heaven with the Lord. Y o u n g G u n . “ L o o k o v e r t h e r e . ” Page 166 B u t t h e p a s t o r r e p l i e d . From a distance. In the vision. I was very excited and in ecstasy as I thought about meeting Pastor K i mY o u n g G u n . ” A s I t i l t e d m y head d o w n . I was frightened and felt like vomiting from the revolting appearance of the snakes. “ P a s t o r ! P a s t o r ! P a s t o r K i m . c a n y o u p l e a s e l e a d m e t o h i m ? ” T h e L o r d r e p l i e d .members. Page 165 As the snakes were coiled around the earth. Young Gun in Heaven Lee Haak Sung . I r a n t o w a r d t h e p a s t o r a n d s h o u t e d . i t i s m y d e t e r m i n a t i o n t o m e e t P a s t o r K i m . The Lord had given these people countless opportunities to believe unto Him but did not. My p a s t o r i s K i m . I l o o k e d toward the flower garden and saw Pastor Kim. “ H e h a s j u s t a r r i v e d a n d i s v e r y b u s y l o o k i n g a n d v e n t u r i n g a l l a r o u n d t h e p l a c e s i n h e a v e n .A f t e r t h e h o s p i t a l h a d n o t i f i e d u s o f t h e P a s t o r ’ s p a s s i n g . The line continued endlessly. the line of small snakes appeared to be one large snake. ” T h e L o r d p o i n t e d t o t h e f l o w e r g a r d e n . I t h o u g h t t o my s e l f . Young Gun running around like a little b o y . “ v e r y w e l l . I h a d n o t k n o w n h o ww e l l t h e . “ w h o ? I d o n ’ t t h i n k I r e c o g n i z e y o u . ” H e t h e n r e c o g n i z e d m e a n d s a i d . small insects that looked like maggots came out from the bodies of the snakes. ” J e s u s s a i d . “ I a t t e n d t h e L o r d ’ s C h u r c h a n d m y n a m e i s L e e H a a k Sung. I a s k e d a g a i n . I meet you once when you were in the h o s p i t a l . The maggots had hundreds of tiny l e g s w h i c h a t t a c h e d t o t h e p e o p l e s ’ b o d i e s a n d t h e y d i d n o t f a l l o f f .

T h e J e s u s s a i d . I am in so much joy that I do not know what to do! After I had passed. Yong Gun in heaven. I then began to pray. I regret greatly in forgetting my last wishes while I was in the hospital. It is a great church. “ w e l c o m e ! S i s t e r B a e k B o n g N y u . Sister Baek Bong Nyu . Dogs are animals that perform . I h a d r e a l i z e d t h e L o r d ’ s C h u r c h w a s v e r y well known. Some people have stated that if people eat dog meat. Give my best regards to Pastor Kim. But they like men have transgressed the covenant: there have they d e a l t t r e a c h e r o u s l y a g a i n s t m e . I then met Pastor Kim.“ J e s u s ! Ma n y p e o p l e i n K o r e a e n j o y e a t i n g s o u p c o m p o s e d o f dog meat. A s s o o n a s t h e p a s t o r s a wm e . E a r n e s t l y w a l k i n f a i t h a t t h e L o r d ’ s C h u r c h . h e c l a p p e d a n d s a i d . a n d t h e k n o w l e d g e o f G o d m o r e than burnt offerings. I told Pastor Kim. Therefore. what is your a n s w e r t o t h i s ? ” T h e L o r d k e p t s i l e n t f o r q u i t e s o m e t i m e . He had just passed away today but he was now looking like a handsome young man. P a s tor Kim. O h . Yong Doo as my successor to senior Pastor. I hope his spiritual eyes are opened as soon as p o s s i b l e . I have also eaten dog meat many times.L o r d ’ s C h u r c h w a s o n e a r t h b u t I h a d now realized it after I had arrived here. ” (Hosea 6:6-7) * About dog meat Pastor Kim Yong Doo . a n d I f o r g o t t o r e c o m m e n d Pastor Kim. Young Gun.After I had witnessed the gruesome scenes in hell. Young gun rejoiced like a little boy. Page 167 T h e p a s t o r a n d I s a i d o u r f a r e w e l l s t o e a c h o t h e r a n d I r e t u r n e d t o t h e L o r d ’ s C h u r c h . Dog meat is not spiritually beneficial. “ Y o u c a n not eat every thing even if those foods may be good for your body. After I had arrived in heaven and observed the L o r d ’ s C h u r c h f r o mt h e h e a v e n ’ s g i a n t s c r e e n . Therefore. He ran all over the places and was busy sight seeing. Yong Doo! Tell him that I would like to meet him in the near future. Page 168 March 13th. Yong Doo about my encounter with Pastor Kim. I w a s v e r y c u r i o u s . 2005 Sunday Sermon scripture: “ F o r I d e s i r e m e r c y . I went to heaven. you sang a lot of great hymns and I was very t h a n k f u l . n o t s a c r i f i c e . ” A s I w a t c h e d . they will become spiritually turbid and inebriated. Lord. I have heard about you and your church many times. try not eat any dog meat.

Scripture that described kindling a fire to those who do not keep Sunday holy. and it shall devour the palaces of Jerusalem and it shall not be quenched. “ B u t i f y e w i l l n o t h e a r k e n u n t o m e t o h a l l o wt h e S a b b a t h d a y . and feed thee with the heritage of Jacob thy father: for the mouth of t h e L o r d h a t h s p o k e n i t ” (Isaiah 58:13-14) Page 170 “ F o r t h e S o n o f m a n i s L o r d e v e n o f t h e S a b b a t h d a y ”(Matthew 12:8) “ Wh e r e f o r e i t i s l a w f u l t o d o w e l l o n t h e S a b b a t h d a y s . “ L o r d ! C u r r e n t l y . even entering in at the gates of Jerusalem on the Sabbath day. How we should keep it Holy and if we are to spend any money on Sundays. Furthermore. then will I kindle a fire in the gates of thereof. They say that if those things are done for the sake of the gospel. honorable and shall honour Him. I s e e m a n y c h u r c h e s a n d s a i n t s n o t k e e p i n g S u n d a y s holy. ” As soon as I asked. a n d n o t t o b e a r a b u r d e n . Furthermore. ” (Matthew 12:12) The Lord had commanded us to keep Sundays Holy in every way. the Lord did not permit Christians to run any business of any kind for profit on Sundays. the Holy of the Lord. and call a Sabbath a delight. T h e s e r v a n t s o f G o d a r e n o t e m p h a s i z i n g t h e i m p o r t a n c e o f this subject in their sermons. He rebuked watching television. a day for recreation. As a matter of fact. and I will cause thee to ride upon the high places of the earth. Please give me your t h o u g h t s o n t h i s s u b j e c t . Then shall thou delight thyself in the Lord. only a few saints barely made it to heaven that did not keep Sundays .l e w d a n d u n c l e a n a c t s . Their conviction of keeping Sundays holy is lackadaisical at best. their faith has no c o n v i c t i o n s t o G o d ‘ s Wo r d . nor speaking thine own words. nor finding thine own pleasure. Sunday evening services are gradually decreasing and being eliminated. f r o md o i n g t h y p l e a s u r e o n m y h o l y d a y . ” Page 169 *Keeping Sunday Holy. Sundays are utilized by families to eat out. I wondered how He thought about it. and other secular activities. ” (Jeremiah 17:27) “ I f t h o u t u r n a w a y t h y f o o t f r o mt h e S a b b a t h . the Sabbath day. His expression changed and His anger showed on His face. dining out with family. Most only have day service. E a t i n g t h e mw i l l m a k e y o u s p i r i t u a l l y w e a k . Moreover. The Lord wanted me to reference and document scripture. not doing thine own ways. the Lord became quickly angry. do not spend money on Sundays I decided to ask the Lord about Sundays. and to spend time on their hobbies. it is justified. He also did not approve Saints to do any shopping on Sundays.

” ( Ma r k 2 : 2 7 -28) If we simply justify spending money for the sake of the gospel and for the sake of people. a n d a b u s e t h e c o m m a n d m e n t o f S u n d a y f o r the sake of the gospel. They do it consistently. “ L o o k a t t h o s e s o u l s ! T h o s e s o u l s d i d n o t c o n s i d e r m y d a y w i t h m u c h r e l e v a n c e . Eventually. “ A n d h e s a i d u n t o t h e m . T h e y h a d m a d e m y d a y u n c l e a n . The Lord also wanted the church to feed any guest spe a k e r s a t e i t h e r t h e P a s t o r ’ s h o u s e . they will continuously create more special cases or reasons to spend money. “ P e o p l e o b f u s c a t e . In fact. The Lord had given a stern warning. Jesus did not want us to spend any money on the coffee machine before or after a meal in church. Do not spend money on Sundays! Once men have decided to do what is in their hearts. ” T h e c h u r c h congregation and I had witnessed a shocking scene. H i s m a j e s t y overflowed.properly. Any kind of events held in the house of God must be free of charge. His seriousness and majesty vividly touched me. Purchasing meal tickets is not keeping Sundays Holy. m i s u s e . The Lord meticulously showed me how Korean churches and the saints therein are not approved by our Holy God just by not keeping Sunday Holy. After witnessing the scene. they present their reasons or justifications t o b r e a k t h e c o m m a n d m e n t a t a n y c o s t . L o o k v e r y c l o s e l y . There are numerous saints who think that spending money on Sundays is justified if it is for the sake of the gospel. With that thought. then everybody will validate with their own reasoning to spend money on Sundays. The saints in hell were shouting in anguish. a n d n o t m a n f o r t h e S a b b a t h : T h e r e f o r e t h e S o n o f Ma n i s L o r d a l s o o f t h e S a b b a t h . they spend money on Sundays. t h e S a b b a t h w a s m a d e f o r m a n . the people throughout the churches cry out for revival and reformation but the ministers and church congregations must first be changed. I concentrated on repenting with not keeping Sundays Holy in every way. Moreover. there were an over flowing number of saints that were in hell for not keeping Sunday holy. And on the contrary. on Sundays. They must fearfully repent. people will create their own excuses to spend money on Sundays. they treat this matter with negligence. ” T h e L o r d l o o k e d v e r y s e r i o u s . The Lord told me to document this problem. We need to adjust our concept of Sundays. They were experiencing countless degrees of torment. T h e L o r d c o m m a n d e d . Many churches today sell meal tickets since they have numerous attendants. Currently. Page 171 T h e L o r d h a d c l e a r l y c l a r i f i e d t h e r e a l i t y o f t h e c h u r c h ’ s d e c e p t i o n T h e L o r d s t a t e d . The Lord desired us to raise money for missions and missionaries on weekdays and not on Sundays. We were in total shock. They do not properly teach or proclaim on keeping Sunday Holy. Within time.

Seung Young was also praying in his physical state. Now on Sundays. Joseph. Page 174 March 15th. I wholly keep Sundays Holy. I a s k e d . we gather together in church to have service and evangelize. “ w h a t a r e y o u d o i n g ? S h o u l d n ’ t y o u b e p r a y i n g ? ” S e u n g Y o u n g s h o u t e d . out of t h e b l u e . A p p e a s e a n d g r a t i f y Me ! ” S e u n g Y o u n g s t o p p e d h i s p u s h u p s a n d b e g a n dancing in a humorous way before the Lord. ” A f t e r b e i n g d i s c i p l i n e d . Page 172 I would like to disclose an event in which a church member experienced in church. Out of habit. c h e e r m e u p n o w . I repented. g a s p e d . God proclaimed that Sundays are Holy and must be kept wholly. ” G o d t h e n l a i d h i mo n h i s stomach and spanked him six times. he continued to casually buy bubble gum on Sundays. the other church saints were praying. I. G o d i m m e d i a t e l y s a i d . Seung Young.o r a s a i n t ’ s h o u s e i f t h e s p e c i a l e v e n t i s h e l d o n S u n d a y s . including the church congregation. As a Pastor. While we laid our hands on him and prayed. avoid going out for personal pleasures of any kind. Therefore. Oh. I am being punished right n o w . Page 173 God commanded Seung Young never to purchase any gum or snacks on Sunday. The Lord ended His admonition by stating that He forbade us to spend money on Sundays. We gain rest from it. “ S e u n g Y o u n g ! S i n c e m y h e a r t i s w o e f u l . He was not aware or ignorant about keeping Sundays holy. myself. Then God ordered him to do push ups. T h e L o r d d i d n o t w a n t t h e church to take the guest speaker out to a restaurant on Sundays. Seung Young felt the tingles on his butt as he laid on his stomach. 2005 Tuesday . If the church had a kitchen. My family and I. God became very delightful. “ A m e n ! ” H e o b e y e d G o d . “ P a s t o r ! I b o u g h t a b u b b l e g u mt h i s a f t e r n o o n a n d n o wG o d i s p u n i s h i n g me for breaking His commandment of keeping Sunday holy. evangelized to his friend. the guests could be feed there. his spiritual eyes opened. My son. Seung Young. Seung Young continuously s a i d . he was brought before the throne of God. have not kept Sundays Holy as well. I had never properly taught to my congregation about keeping Sundays Holy. Now with a fearful and trembling heart. He had invited him to our church. While Seung Young was being punished. While we all prayed. Then one evening on Sunday during church service. F a t h e r G o d s a i d . “ S e u n g Y o u n g ! Wh y h a v e y o u m a d e m y d a y u n c l e a n ? Wh y h a v e y o u n o t k e p t S u n d a y h o l y ? My h e a r t i s w o e f u l a n d b r e a k s .

I was very curious about the salvation of our relatives. ”(Joel 2:12-13) *The salvation of my family and their relatives Pastor Kim Yong Doo . The evil spirits could not hear the conversation that was being discussed with the protective light. my big brother. t u r n y e e v e n t o m e w i t h a l l your heart. We talked about the salvation of our relatives. always be humble! Furthermore. If you are able to answer. would they be saved? Basically. a n d o f g r e a t k i n d n e s s . I can visit them in person to encourage all of them. Regrettably. and with mourning. “ J e s u s . “ A m e n ! ” The problem began to arise from the next question. Are we all saved? Please let my father. “ Of course! Your faiths are good enough to enter heaven. We discussed about the spiritual state of our relatives. In fact. Page 175 Joo Eun was the first to ask the big questio n t o J e s u s . t h e L o r d f i n a l l y s p o k e . The answer to that question made me very distressful. It has been a long time since the four of us spent quality time together.My wife. Lord. In fact. My family and I had a deep conversation on this matter. we were able to converse with the Lord and the Holy Spirit. But do not become arrogant. The Holy Spirit surrounded our family with a protective light. “ My b e l o v e d J e s u s ! A s y o u a l r e a d y know. do y o u u n d e r s t a n d ? ” A l l o f o u r f a m i l y m e m b e r s s a i d i n o n e v o i c e . “ Wh a t ? L o r d ! Wh a t a r e y o u s a y i n g ? My r e l a t i v e s h a v e studied and been trained in discipleship. we are the pastoral family. and I all enter heaven no matter what! Does our current faith qualify us to enter h e a v e n ? ” T h e L o r d a n s w e r e d . there are only about three or four soul that have faith which qualifies to enter h e a v e n . s a i t h t h e L o r d . and turn unto the Lord your God: for He is gracious and merciful. Joo Eun. a n d r e p e n t e t h h i mo f t h e e v i l . J e s u s ! My m o t h e r . each morning. Please teach and provide an answer that is accurate and definite. m y o l d e r b r o t h e r ’ s f a m i l y . right? As I seriously asked. mother. slow to a n g e r . do more of my works. I sat together in a circle. And rend your heart. How many of t h e mw e r e s a v e d ? I w a s c u r i o u s a b o u t t h e L o r d ’ s p e r s p e c t i v e w i t h m y b r o t h e r s . A f t e r s o m e t i m e h a d p a s s e d . my o l d e r s i s t e r ’ s f a m i l y . and with weeping. Joseph.Sermon scripture: “ T h e r e f o r e a l s o n o w . “ P a s t o r K i m ! I k n o wt h i s m a y b e hard to accept and heartbreaking but you must listen to Me carefully. the Lord kept silent for awhile. ” S u r p r i s e d . the evil spirits could not come close to the light. Jesus sat in the center of us. and not your garments. Outside the protective light stood a group of angels from heaven with our guardian angels. a n d nieces all attend their own churches. We wondered if they were to die right now. some of them are studying a n d m e d i t a t i n g o n G o d ’ s w o r d d a i l y . I would like to request an answer from you. Within the protective light. the question was if their spiritual state was acceptable. Both group of angels were confronting the dark forces of Satan. I r e p l i e d . and with fasting. n e p h e w s . T h e y h a v e c o m m i t t e d t h e i r l i f e i n s t u d y i n g t h e . within your family.

w o u l d n ’ t t h e y t h i n k t h a t w o u l d b e u n f a i r ? I j u s t c a n ’ t p o s s i b l y u n d e r s t a n d . I have a mother with four brothers and one sister. I w a s i n d e f i a n c e . But there are only 3 or 4 saved? How on earth can the Lord say that? How can I accept this reality? I was very agitated on the inside. However. Within a short time. But they will have to repent sincerely and live by My Words. N o one can ever deceive Me. they will be able to enter heaven. ” S t u b b o r n l y . they serve the church and volunteer and support the operational functions of the church. I d i d n o t continue with the book. I will stop writing the book. The rest of my relatives are part of the laity in other churches. They all attend church service every Sunday. ” Until this moment. Y o u h a v e t o e x p o s e t h e i d e n t i t i e s o f t h e d e v i l s ! ” A s t h e L o r d . My other three brothers are pastors as well. If they later repent. I was number four among my brothers. All of them puts in their best efforts to serve their churches. Quickly. They appear to be very faithful. my brothers and relatives seemed so faithful. I s e e t h e i n s i d e . n i e c e s . they continue to live a life with superficial faith and do not tremble a t My Wo r d ! T h e y h a v e m a n y a r e a s t o r e p e n t r e m o r s e f u l l y . What do they have to do more besides what they are currently doing? Lord! From today. the Father. my bad temper exploded. h o wm a n y p e o p l e d o y o u t h i n k c a n e n t e r h e a v e n ? Wh o w o u l d n ’ t w a n t t o g o t o h e a v e n ? I f someone lived in assurance a n d b e l i e f o f t h e i r f a i t h b u t d i d n o t r e c e i v e s a l v a t i o n a f t e r d e a t h . the total number of my relatives would equal to about twenty. They are hoping and cherishing the day they go to heaven. I cannot believe what I have just heard. P l e a s e L o r d ! ” Page 176 *A defiant attitude toward the Lord J e s u s s a i d . Lord! Please check their hearts one more time and give me the answer again. from my perspective. a n d n e p h e w s never drank or smoked. In fact. you will give victory to the devil. Moreover. I never doubted their faith. F o r s e v e r a l d a y s . “ L o r d ! I f t h a t i s t h e c a s e . or the Holy Spirit. I b e g a n t o r u d e l y s p e a k t o J e s u s . there is a b i g d i f f e r e n c e b e t w e e n m y p e r s p e c t i v e a n d t h e L o r d ’ s . l i s t e n v e r y c a r e f u l l y t o w h a t I h a v e t o s a y n o w . T h e L o r d s p o k e t o m e w i t h a r e s o n a n t f e a r f u l v o i c e . I was very confident about their faith. I d o n o t s e e o n e ’ s o u t w a r d a p p e a r a n c e l i k e y o u do. I s e e t h e i r h e a r t s . Nevertheless. I k n o we v e r y i n c h o f o n e ’ s t h o u g h t a n d h e a r t . grab y o u r p e n a n d b e g a n w r i t i n g . My b r o t h e r s . Do not concern yourself with how many are going to heaven! Your brothers and relatives believe they are serving Me but they do not have love and they lack sincerity in their hearts.Word with fervent faith. Page 177 If I include all of my nephews and nieces. “ P a s t o r K i m ! D o n o t s t o p w r i t i n g t h e book! You can not stop! If you resist. I w i l l n o t w r i t e t h e b o o k . P a s t o r K i m . “ T h e r e i s a d e e p e r p r o b l e mb e y o n d y o u r u n d e r s t a n d i n g .

break up your fallow ground: for it is time to seek the Lord. I could remember the delightful memories of the cute baby. The hearts are content with their own righteousness but I want broken hearts. t h e L o r d s a i d . I resented this fact and I became a nervous wreck. my anxiety and nerves had reached a climatic point. B e f o r e a n y t h i n g e l s e . ” (Hosea 10:12-13) T h e Wo r d o f J e s u s c o n t i n u e d . The desires of their p h y s i c a l s i g h t a n d n e e d s h a v e b e c o m e t h e i r w a y o f l i f e . Page 179 The Lord then spoke about the ministers. ye have reaped iniquity. The problems were most severe. I resisted and stopped writing the book. And to top it off. my f a m i l y ’ s s a l v a t i o n was the most important matter. I knew it was impossible. i f w e f o l l o wo n t o k n o wt h e L o r d : h i s g o i n g f o r t h i s p r e p a r e d a s t h e morning. in the multitude of t h y m i g h t y m e n . “ m a n y c h u r c h e s t h r o u g h o u t t h e w o r l d i n c l u d i n g t h e churches in Korea are overflowing with Pharisees who are proud and satisfied with their own righteousness. “ T h e L o r d i s c l o s e t o t h e b r o k e n h e a r t e d a n d s a v e s t h o s e w h o a r e c r u s h e d i n s p i r i t ” (Psalms 34:18). I was going to stop the book if the Lord did not give me the answers I desired. till He come and rain righteousness upon you. Ye have plowed wickedness. a n d n o t s a c r i f i c e . R e g r e t t i n g . I w a n t e d t o g i v e s o m e t i m e i n p r a y e r a b o u t i t . Page 178 Do my brothers know I am in such torment? “ F o r I d e s i r e m e r c y . a n d t h e k n o w l e d g e o f G o d m o r e t h a n b u r n t o f f e r i n g s . He tried to calm me. Salvation was not something I could negotiate with the Lord. I thought about using the book as leverage to negotiate for the salvation of my relatives. I could no longer bear the thought and pain of my little brother not entering heaven. With my finite mind. r e a p i n m e rcy. I was shocked when He described the problems. Although my brothers and their family members were . However. ” T h a t w a s H i s d i a g n o s i s o f t h e c h u r c h . During the middle of the book. I was behaving irrationally and evil began to slowly creep into my heart. Although. and he shall come unto us as the rain. I was unbearably shocked by the fact that my brothers were not going to heaven. At that time. I could not understand. “ T h e saints have become g r e e d y f o r m a t e r i a l b l e s s i n g s . ”(Hosea 6:3) “ S o wt o y o u r s e l v e s i n r i g h t e o u s n e s s . But I was determined to make a deal with the Lord. ye have eaten the fruity of lies: because thou didst trust in thy way. ”(Hosea 6:6) “ T h e n s h a l l w e k n o w . I was in defiance to the Lord almost every day. even my mother? My mother as well? The Lord said that many Christians are more concerned about material blessings than seeking the spiritual blessing and life. I used to watch and baby sit him. I had made up my mind to document it at a later time. For several days. as the latter and former rain unto the e a r t h . my heart was troubled and severely beating.spoke.

how can there only be a few of t h e mg o i n g t o h e a v e n ? Wh y s u c h a s m a l l n u m b e r ? ” My e g r e g i o u s q u e s t i o n m a d e t h e Lord perplexed and s a d . Joseph and Joo Eun sat next to me as my c h i l d r e n a t t e m p t e d t o d e l i v e r t h e L o r d ’ s m e s s a g e t o m e . I s a i d . I would never measure His mightiness. I had clearly and finally f o u n d t h e e n t i t y o f m y s e l f . route. I h a d o n l y d o c u m e n t e d o t h e r p e o p l e s ’ e x p e r i e n c e s t h r o u g h their testimonies. I was only but a helpless sinner. I w a s n o t c o n c e r n e d a b o u t t h e L o r d ’ s f e e l i n g a n d I c o n t i n u e d t o p r e s s t h e L o r d w i t h m y q u e s t i o n s a g g r e s s i v e l y . I began to protest as I shouted to the Lord. E v e n i f t h a t punishment was severe enough to be death. Page 181 . I can not accept it. Jesus and I walked toward the throne where Father god was sitting. I realized I was standing in front of Father. F a t h e r G o d s a i d . they do not spend any money for their own pleasures or desires. It was indescribable. I w a s e v e n p r e p a r e d t o r e c e i v e t h e L o r d ’ s p u n i s h m e n t . my spirit had all the senses and I was seeing things as though I would in my physical state. Y o u c a m e ! Y o u m u s t b e t i r e d f r o mc o m i n g a l l t h e w a y h e r e ! ” Wh e n F a t h e r s p o k e . The voice of Father God was the voice I had always eagerly longed to hear. I will resist writing this book and be defiant t o t h e e n d . Do not they live their lives as what the bible requires? So are you saying that the word from the bible is in error? What are t h e r e a s o n s f o r t h e mn o t b e i n g a b l e t o e n t e r h e a v e n ? ” While I was in defiance and as I continued to do so for several days. on Sundays. speaking. Page 180 *Pastor Kim finally stands in front of G o d ’ s T h r o n e The Lord Himself took me to heaven. A s m y c h i l d r e n d e l i v e r e d t h e m e s s a g e t o m e . I had no idea how or what procedure. Moreover. I became overwhelmed with extreme shock and unspeakable emotions. As I stood in front of Him.living a life of faith. stages. the Lord had said that their current spiritual conditions made it difficult for them to enter heaven. I was actually looking at God in person and my soul was in much happiness and joy. But now. He began to work and show me the answers in which I could understand with clarity. I was determined. My w h o l e b o d y t r e m b l e d . Therefore. G o d ’ s h o l i n e s s a n d m a j e s t y unceasingly poured down in an array o f c o l o r s . “ I k n o wt h a t t h e y f e r v e n t l y s t u d y t h e bible every Sundays. How is this able to be true? Among my brothers and their families. t h e y a l s o a t t e m p t e d t o c a l mm e d o w n . “ O h ! My b e l o v e d P a s t o r K i m . I was located in a place where an enormous light shined unimaginably bright. or listening. or process I had to go through when I had arrived in heaven. Although my physical body was in a deep sleep. Without knowing how I got here. the Lord had finally decided to help me understand and realize what I needed to know. I had felt the word of God through reading. They spend Sunday in devotion. The Lord made me instantly faint. “ L o r d ! H o wi s t h a t r i g h t ? Why are you doing it this way? I can not agree with you. His voice was very deep and it echoed around my body like a wind. I was in heaven. As my body was in a state of unconsciousness.

when the ugly being appeared. he used a variety of body movements to express his argument with God. What was his procedure or right? Perhaps. Standing in front of Father God. I was so nervous I thought I was going to have a panic attack.I felt as though I was a less than a simple being that was not even worth dust. a n d S a t a n c a m e a l s o a m o n g t h e m . because he was cursed. I inst a n t l y k n e w . T h i s p l a c e w a s f l o w i n g w i t h G o d ’ s m a j e s t y . I felt a cold energy around me when an ugly heinous wild looking being a p p e a r e d i n f r o n t o f G o d ’ s t h r o n e . I felt like a sinner who was awaiting for a death sentence. A s I s t o o d i n t h e f r o n t o f F a t h e r G o d ’ s t h r o n e t o w a r d the left side of His seat. J e s u s . On his face spouted many various horns and hideous tumors. Job 1:6 is appropriate biblical scripture for this s i t u a t i o n . I he l d J e s u s ’ h a n d a n d v i e w e d a s c e n e t h a t s e e mt o b e a n reenactment of Job 1:6. Perhaps. N o w . Suddenly. I h a d a l s o w i t n e s s e d a s p e c i a l s i g h t . How are this evil being unceasingly grumbled and complained against something? At that moment. The Lord noticed my anxiety and tightly . I w a s i n a s i t u a t i o n t h a t a w a i t e d f o r G o d ’ s discipline and compassion. Page 182 The evil kowtowed continuously toward Father. and glory. S a t a n ! ’ . Moreover. A s I s t o o d i n f r o n t o f G o d ’ s t h r o n e . ‘ T h i s being is the one that has lead multitudes of souls astray and had seduced the whole world. The number of spiritual beings were so numerous. H e g e s t u r e d a n n o y i n g l y w i t h h i s h a n d s a n d feet. I w i t n e s s e d t h e j u d g m e n t s m a d e t o the multitudes of souls. I was standing in front of Father totally stripped and broken. However. I do not know how Satan was able to obtain an audience in front of the throne of God. I was a wounded creation. They were either destined to heaven or hell. My rude behaviors of praying and defiance disappeared completely which was so evident s h o r t l y a g o t o t h e S o n o f G o d . I also witnessed s p i r i t u a l b e i n g s a t t h e f r o n t o f F a t h e r G o d ’ s t h r o n e g i v e r e s p ectful bows and worship as they played trumpets. His mouth resembled that of a frog. 2:1-3. I a l s o n o t i c e d a t h i c k t a i l and it reminded me of a long monke y ’ s t a i l . They looked like the they were from a wild beast. I was unable to count their number. I was still very nervous. S a t a n ’ s b o d y w a s c o v e r e d w i t h r e p u l s i v e n e e d l e s h a p e d h a i r s . ” S a t a n a p p e a r e d a s a h y b r i d o f a h u m a n a n d monster. h o l i n e s s . I was able to smell stench and feel evil energy. The Sanctuary of Heaven *The temple of Heaven G o d ’ s e n o r m o u s h a n d c a m e d o w n f r o ma b o v e t o p a t m y h e a d . My body shivered as I saw his sharp fingernails and toenails. H i s very deep wavering v o i c e c o n t i n u e d . Although Father God and Jesus was beside me. Satan had a face of a deformed animal. Satan was attempting to obtain some type of special permission from Father God. “ N o wt h e r e w a s a d a y w h e n t h e s o n s o f G o d c a m e t o p r e s e n t t h e m s e l v e s b e f o r e t h e L o r d .

P a s t o r K i m . y o u r c h u r c h o r y o u r f a m i l y . This brief event made me shiver in fear of Father God. Mo s e s w a s a l r e a d y w a i t i n g . My body cease to shiver as well. I am not able to disclose what I had witnessed in the secret room. This room is used especially for meetings with Trinity God and Moses. take him to the secret room of the sanctuary! I h a v e s o m e t h i n g s p e c i a l t o s h o wy o u . Initially. I will clearly show you so that you may believe and understand. I had no idea there was a heavenly sanctuary or a secret room. O n c e I h e a r d F a t h e r ’ s v o i c e . Between the Lord and Moses sat the Ark of the Covenant. space. He was gnashing his teeth in anger and I was able to hear what he was thinking. S a t a n a b a s e d h i m s e l f . The devil instantly expelled himself. His voice was much deeper than a baritone sound. it was s o f t a n d w a v e r i n g . I was now in complete tranquility. ” A s I e n t e r e d t h e r o o m . t h e L o r d l e d m e t o t h e h e a v e n l y s a n c t u a r y w h e r e t h e s e c r e t room was located. the skies of heaven v i b r a t e d l i k e l i g h t e n i n g a n d t h u n d e r . I mistakenly blurted and spoke of this place to my children. Page 183 As I began to shake in fear. ” I a l m o s t f e l t p a r a l l e l i z e d a s I h e a r d his threats. The Ark looked just like as it was described in the five books of Moses. Y o n g D o o s h e p h e r d o f t h e L o r d ’ s c h u r c h . How dare you expose my identity? I w i l l n o t f o r g i v e y o u . F a t h e r G o d ’ s v o i c e r e s o n a t e d t h r o u g h o u t h e a v e n . Look very carefully! Now. Jesus and Moses went to the corner of the room and sat on bright shinning golden chairs. and to the earth. I w i l l p e r s o n a l l y e x p l a i n i t t o y o u ! ” Wi t h t h e F a t h e r ’ s c o m m a n d . For several months. Father God spo k e .held m y h a n d t o c o m f o r t m e . no souls are allowed to approach the secret room. The secret room is also used as a meeting room. t h e s e n s e o f f e a r and apprehension instantly disappeared. The Ark was made out of gold and it appeared as though it looked . I diligently requested permission to document and mention this secret room. Around this time. He said that this area was restricted area. Page 184 The secret room In heaven. Father God rebuked Satan with an enormous voice. I began to hear from Father God. They faced each other and began to converse with one another. ” B e f o r e t h e a u t h o r i t y a n d p o w e r o f F a t h e r G o d . “ P astor Kim! Just wait and see! I will tear you down. A n d n o wy o u a r e t h e o t h e r p e r s o n a l l o w e d . I had commanded that you be here. When Father God vociferated at Satan. s i n c e y o u d i d not believe. The souls waiting for judgment by Father God who were in front of the throne all held their heads down in great fear. “ D o n o t w o r r y . “ N o o n e h a s e v e r e n t e r e d h e r e e x c e p t Mo s e s . h e g l a n c e d a t m e w i t h a n evil look. Wi t h S a t a n ’ s h e a d b o w i n g d o w n . The Lord had explained that no other souls have entered here except for Moses. “ P a s t o r K i m . A gentle energy blanketed my body as I experienced His compassion.

”(Deuteronomy 4:12) “ Who only hath immortality. This is why I am here. He toned down His light so that I was able to see His legs and feet. h e h a t h s e e n t h e F a t h e r . dwelling in the light which no man can approach unto. o n l y y e h e a r d a v o i c e .the same as it was when it was first built. I was not able to see more than His legs and feet. ”(John 6:46) Page 186 As you have read the above biblical scriptures. They must go to heaven with me. Unexpectedly. The room was filled with jewels. gold. whom no man hath seen. “ P a s t o r K i m . “ A n d t h e L o r d s p o k e u n t o y o u o u t o f t h e m i d s t o f t h e f i r e : y e h e a r d t h e v o i c e o f t h e w o r d s . nor can see: to whom be honor and power everlasting. ” Wi t h His command. ‘ I w a s d e f i a n t t o G o d b e c a u s e o f t h e q u e s t i o n o f m y b e l o v e d m o t h e r a n d b r o t h e r s ’ salvation. Jesus and Moses occasionally glanced at me as they seemed to have a pleasant e n j o y a b l e c o n v e r s a t i o n . t h e r o o mw a s decorated with many different precious and rare stones. T h o u c a n s t n o t s e e m y f a c e : f o r t h e r e s h a l l n o m a n s e e m e . the floor was laid out with square shaped tile marble which looked similar to the ones I see on earth. A cross was stenciled in center of the marble tiled floor. an enormous shinning light shinned down on me. A s I l o o k e d a r o u n d t h e r o o m . I must prevent my family from going to hell. As I looked into the transparent wall. a n d l i v e ” (Exodus 33:20) “ N o t t h a t a n y m a n h a t h s e e n t h e F a t h e r . we can understand that no one can see all of Father God. As a matter of fact. I quietly walked around the marble floor. Why did the Lord state that only a couple of them will enter heaven? What would the reason be for that statement? As my mind raced and all these questions and thoughts entered my mind. h a v e h e w h i c h i s o f G o d . F a t h e r G o d s a i d . H o w e v e r . it would not make a difference. My m i n d r a c e d a n d I h a d a l l k i n d s o f q u e s t i o n s . The other side of the room must have been quite a distance. I lifted my head up to look at Him. i t d i d n ’ t a p p e a r v e r y l a r g e . t h e o n l y b e g o t t e n S o n . ‘ H o wd i d I c o m e to this point? What w i l l t a k e a b o u t h e r e ? ’ I w a s v e r y c u r i o u s . h e h a t h d e c l a r e d H i m ”(John 1:18) “ A n d h e s a i d . Page 185 * God makes a special appearance As Jesus and Moses were talking to one another. b u t s a wn o s i m i l i t u d e . I could not see the end of the room where the blazing holy fire burned. I could not lift my h e a d u p a s t h e l i g h t s h i n n e d u p o n m e . I was able to see the vigorous blazing holy fire. Even if I had asked persistently. Whether I use the correct methods or perhaps some how cheat. On one side of the room. Amen” (1 Timothy 6:16) “ N o m a n h a t h s e e n G o d a t a n y t i m e . w h i c h i s i n t h e b o s om of the F a t h e r . l o o k a t m e . and diamonds. Father was within the glorious beam. the wall was transparent. I would .

I was burning up. As soon as Father prayed over me. you know my past. H e s a i d . I can not really say I saw all of Father God. I began to tumble on the floor. I lifted my head to see if Father God sitting on His throne might be Jesus. Sinner like myself dare not approach near Him. Father God. “ My b e l o v e d s e r v a n t ! L i e o n y o u r f a c e ! ” I laid in the center of the room where the cross was stenciled to the marble floor. F a t h e r b e g a n t o c o m f o r t m e . I spread my arms out and shaped my body as a cross. I know what I document may bring enormous c r i t i c i s mb u t I m u s t s t i l l d o c u m e n t w h a t I h a v e s e e n a n d h e a r d . However. Page 187 G o d ’ s l a r g e h a n d c a m e t o w a r d m e a n d H e l a i d H i s h a n d o n m y b a c k a n d p r a y e d . P l e a s e s a v e h i m . As I cried. Right? What is my future like? Please show me! Please help me with this power. Due to my actions. I know your heart very well. the mood of the secret room partially filled with sad energy. in an instant. present. help me so that I may not become corrupt or prideful. L o r d ! F a t h e r G o d ! ” I continuously cried out. God is the God of ages. I persistently cried out for my f a m i l y ’ s s a l v a t i o n . and future. F a t h e r c o n t i n u e d t o s p e a k i n a b e n e v o l e n t v o i c e . the alternative is h e l l …. I b e g a n t o c r y o u t w i t h a l l m y s t r e n g t h a n d t u m b l e o n t o t h e m a r b l e floor. I have seen Father God. You and your flock will perform a fire ministry. I u n c e a s i n g l y c r i e d w i t h r e p e n t a n c e a n d w i t h p r a y e r s o f s u p p l i c a t i o n . k n o w i n g m y t h o u g h t s s p o k e . “ F a t h e r G o d ! Y o u h a v e p o u r e d a l l o f y o u r p o w e r s u n t o m e . I can see and feel Father god and I know I have since scripture tells me that if I have seen Jesus. “ V e r y w e l l . very well! Pastor Kim! I know why you are crying out. I a s k o f y o u . ” A s F a t h e r G o d o b s e r v e d m e p l e a d i n g . With this opportunity.not be able to see all of Father God. t u m b l e . Wh a t i s t h e r e s u l t o f m y m o t h e r a n d b r o t h e r s ’ s a l v a t i o n ? Ma n y of my family members are believing and serving you. But Jesus was sitting at the corner of the room still having a pleasant conversation with Moses. I only saw what He allowed me to see of Himself. Father G o d . Wh a t i f t h e p o w e r corrupts me with pride and I use it incorrectly? Please. He lives throughout eternity. I loudly s h o u t e d . As I continued to r o l l . P l e a s e ! I r a i s e d h i mu p a s m y o w n . As I laid. What is there only three or four saved? What is that? What about my little brother? If he is not saved. I . “ I am given you power! You will possess the power of fire. I also became emotional and a sadness overwhelmed me. I tumbled and rolled on the floor. With the sensation of heat. a n d c r i e d o u t . “ F a t h e r G o d ! P l e a s e . I w a n t t o e n t e r h e a v e n . “ I a mJ e h o v a h ! ” H e t h e n l a u g h e d . I do not want to become c o r r u p t . I w i l l b e w i t h y o u . ” I was not satisfied with His answer. I t i s g r a n t e d b y G o d ’ s grace and compassion. “ V e r y w e l l .

Page 189 How on earth does a tree move like that to irritate me? I instantly regretted my actions. ’ I w a s i n s h o c k a n d a s h a m e d . However. the tree continuously moved toward me and it appeared as though it was trying to express something to me. I have made a public display of my impatience and bad temper in the heavenly sanctuary. I grabbed one of the branches. The branches looked similar as a sedum or ivy stem. It attempted to express something by touching my head. I w a s v e r y sorry for my action. ‘ A h h h ! T h i s m u s t b e t h e T r e e o f L i f e w h i c h F a t h e r G o d s o h o n o r a b l y t h i n k s a n d cares ab o u t . What did this mean? What did the actions of the tree represent? I was truly perplexed and curious. Despite the branch losing many leaves. The branches began to wriggle toward me. among all the plant life. Father God. and my other body parts. I especially esteem the leaves from the Tree of Life. I think highly and h o n o r a b l e o f t h i s t r e e . I t h o u g h t t o m y s e l f . F a t h e r G o d w a s v e r y s u r p r i s e d a t m y u n e x p e c t e d b e h a v i o r a n d s a i d . “ O h . several of the leaves have fallen from the Tree of Life. face. “ P a s t o r K i m . Wh y d i d y o u d o s u c h a t h i n g ? ” Wi t h i n t h a t m o m e n t .will give your family an opportunity. I preciously take care of them. I should have asked Father God first about the tree. All trees and plants in this room are very dear to Me. T h e n i t h a p p e n e d i n a second. ” Page 188 * The branches and leaves from the Tree of Life moves about Inside the secret room. Jesus mummer in disappointment. The leaves that are on the floor that you have made fall r e p r e s e n t t h e s o u l s o f m e n . The leaves from the Tree of Life represents the souls of men. the leaves from a certain tree were moving as though they were alive. refreshed. I b e g a n t o s t e p b a c k . Father God then whi p p e d a w a y m y n e r v o u s n e s s . and vividly green. Therefore. L o o k ! ” A s F a t h e r G o d m e t i c u l o u s l y e x p l a i n e d . In fact. they are directly connected to the souls of men. P a s t o r K i m ! What did you do that? Why! I esteem this tree and its branches. observe carefully what I am about to s h o wy o u . I was amazed at His kindness. and Moses w a t c h e d h o wI r e a c t e d . Once the branches reached me. tore it and threw it onto the floor. I had no idea that the tree I was looking at was the Tree of Life. It was very noticeable how this particular tree looked so refreshed. This incident was due to my ignorance. I became tickled to the point of annoyance. The tree appeared very healthy. l i s t e n carefully! Due to your carelessness. they began to touch my head and body. Jesus. “ Wh a t k i n d o f t h r e e i s t h i s ? Why is i t b o t h e r i n g m e ? Wh y i s i t t o u c h i n g m e a n d a g g r a v a t i n g m e ? ” A s I s p o k e a n d w a s irritated. I h a v e b e e n c r y i n g a n d d i s t r e s s e d a b o u t my f a m i l y a n d b r o t h e r s ’ s a l v a t i o n a n d n o wI a mb e i n g t i c k l e d b y a t r e e . H e b e g a n t o e x p l a i n . I quickly fell on my knees and dropped my head down and continuously asked for forgiveness. I s a i d . .

b u t s t i l l . ‘ b e f a i t h f u l . t h e y h a v e no fruits of repentance.Page 190 * I s my f a mi l y me mb e r s ’ f a i t hg enuine? Wi t h e n o r m o u s l o v e . ’ I did not go beyond that statement because I was more concerned about their feelings. As I witnessed the scene. I was totally perplexed. I eventually fainted. I w o u l d s a y a s s u c h . ” I w a s v e r y a p p r e h e n s i v e w i t h t h e a n s w e r I was about to be shown. “ y o u r b r o t h e r s h a v e r e p e n t e d . ” “ F o r t h u s s a i t h t h e L o r d . nephews. and nieces. a n d t h y w o u n d i s g r i e vous. And again. When I recovered. He s a i d “ P a s t o r K i m . I c o n t i n u e d t o p l e a f o r m y b r o t h e r s ’ s a l v a t i o n . I became shocked and instantly screamed. I did not know what to do. D o y o u n o t k n o w ? ” B u t o n c e a g a i n . Y o u h a v e i m p o r t u n a t e l y a s k e d a n d y o u w i l l b e s h o w n t h e i r f a i t h . “ F a t h e r . I had encouraged my brothers or other people about their faith. I had always a d v i s e d o r e n c o u r a g e d t h e mi n a n o n c h a l a n t m a n n e r . H e s a i d . in other words. after I had been shown the true nature of their current faith. I was totally lost. n o wl e t u s d i s t i n g u i s h y o u r b r o t h e r s ’ f a i t h . P l e a s e h a v e c o m p a s s i o n t o w a r d t h e m . I immediately plummeted onto the marble floor and began crying hysterically. “ v e r y w e l l . I did not want to step on their toes. Page 191 Father God was gently patting my back while I was unconscious. I rolled and tumbled all about the floor. v e r y w e l l . I n f a c t . w h o c a n k n o w . t h e y k n o wt h e y h a v e r e p e n t e d . H e s a i d . “ V e r y w e l l . I e a r n e s t l y a s k e d . their pride. T h y b r u i s e i s i n c u r a b l e . There is no broken heart. Y o u w e l l k n o wt h a t t h i s i s a p l a c e w h e r e t h e r e i s n o t e a r s o r s o r r o w . n o s i n c e r i t y ! ” A n g u i s h e d . They have repented with no evidence. I still could have believed that they had been saved. The leaves that had fell to the floor began to slowly move and transform. S t op your panting and observe the hidden sins o f y o u r b r o t h e r s . ” F a t h e r G o d s h o w e d m e t h e c l e a r p i c t u r e . T h e r e i s n o n e t o p l e a d t h y c a u s e t h a t t h o u m a y e s t b e b o u n d u p : t h o u h a s t n o h e a l i n g . y e t . My heart was racing but I was still very curious. L o o k c a r e f u l l y . The leaves transformed into my brothers. O f a l l t h e l e a v e s . F a t h e r G o d t o u c h e d m e a n d s a i d . a n d d e s p e r a t e l y w i c k e d . o n l y t h r e e r e m a i n e d a n d t h e r e s t b e g a n t o d i s a p p e a r o n e b y o n e . p l e a s e h a v e p i t y o n t h e m . Whenever. ‘ A h ! B r o t h e r s ! My l i t t l e b r o t h e r ! H o wc a n t h i s b e ? ’ I f e l t h o p e l e s s a n d o n c e a g a i n t h e a n g e r began to rage. ” (Jeremiah 30:12-13) “ T h e h e a r t i s d e c e i t f u l a b o v e a l l t h i n g s . What a r e y o u d o i n g t o m e ? ” I w a s n o t a b l e t o c o n t r o l m y s a d n e s s a n d I c r i e d u n c e a s i n g l y . w h e t h e r i t i s g e n u i n e o r n o t . However. Mo r e o v e r . s t o p c r y i n g n o w . N o t knowing how long I was wailing. “ G o d ! J e s u s ! T r i n i t y G o d ! H o wc a n y o u d o t h i s t o m e ? I t w o u l d h a v e b e e n b e t t e r i f y o u had not shown me this to me! For what reason have you brought me here to give me this anguish? If I had not seen this.

T h e y h a d t o a c c e p t t h e o p p o r t u n i t y i n faith. . My physical appearance is a not what it appears. my body felt the burning s e n s a t i o n . Therefore. My face and nose was covered with mucus. I r e s o l v e d w i t h m y p l e d g e . I try reins. I tumbled and rolled on the floor covered in tears. D o y o u u n d e r s t a n d ? ” Wi t h o u t h e s i t a tion. t h e re are many other rooms as such! Pastor Kim. The first room you will enter will be less intense and then it will become more intense as you go through each room. I have no idea why God has granted this enormous task and grace to the servant who is w e a k a n d i n c o m p e t e n t . I was already worrying. I am very distressed! Pastor Kim. You must not become arrogant or prideful. t h e r e w a s o n e c o n d i t i o n . As miracles and power manifest and increase dramatically. I hate it t h e m o s t . I d i d n ’ t t h i n k I w a s g o i n g t o h a n d l e t h e r e s p o n s i b i l i t y . “ P a s t o r K i m ! I n c o m m e m o r a t i o n o f y o u r v i s i t t o t h e s e c r e t r o o m . Be very careful with the spiritual powers you obtain. prepare yourself with sufficient prayers. Therefore. Inside the transparent wall. Countless of my servants have become very arrogant due to the power I have given them. “ A r e t h e r e a n y o t h e r f i r e t u n n e l s o r H o l y b l a z i n g r o o m s i n h e a v e n ? ” F a t h e r r e p l i e d . you must be more cautious than ever. p h y s i c a l l y a n d s p i r i t u a l l y . I will answer your prayers.it? I Lord search the heart. the Holy fire vigorously blazed up. “ Y e s . many of them have ended up in hell. B e f o r e anything happened. You have to seriously p r e p a r e y o u r s e l f . ‘ I m u s t p a s s t h r o u g h t h e r o o mt o t h e e n d . As thoughts of worry filled my mind. I thanked Father God with an audible voice and the worshipped Him as I cried. I a n s w e r e d l o u d l y . As a result. I could feel the intense heat from where I was standing. I understand your heart! I know you care very much for your brothers. F a t h e r G o d s p o k e . I will pour all my powers unto you. you will have to humble yourself more than ever. ’ I t h e n a s k e d G o d . and so forth. I must not become arrogant or prideful. ”(Jeremiah 17:9-10) I did not know how much I had pleaded. “ A m e n ! ” S i n c e F a t h e r G o d p e r s o n a l l y s p o k e t o m e . “ F a t h e r G o d ! I c a n n o t visit hell. But I despise their religious ways and their religious faith. It was very hot. “ P a s t o r K i m ! Y o u w i l l s o o n b e e n t e r i n g that room. I am a very timid man. I closely paid attention to the transparent wall from across the room. Page 192 As some time passed. y o u w i l l n o wv i s i t h e l l t o o b s e r v e w h a t n e e d s t o b e o b s e r v e d ! ” Page 193 I w a s s h o c k e d a t F a t h e r G o d ’ s c o m m a n d . I am . Father God spoke to me as He caressed my back. “ V e r y w e l l . F a t h e r G o d t h e n f i n a l l y p r o m i s e d t h a t H e w o u l d w a t c h a n d b e w i t h m e . I felt as though I had pleaded forever. I cannot handle it. ” Father God promised that He would save my brothers and their family m e m b e r s …. even to given every man according to his ways. a n d a c c o r d i n g t o t h e f r u i t o f h i s d o i n g s . the people will exalt you. H o w e v e r . A s I s t a r r e d a t i t . you will enter a Holy fire blazing room and then another holy fire blazing room.

” A s J e s u s l a i d H i s h a n d s o n m e a n d p r a y e d . thou shall not be burned: neither shall the flame kindle upon thee. It appeared as though all of creation in the universe was under Father G o d ’ s f e e t . A s F a t h e r G o d s a t on His throne. I have been granted special grace. God told me to keep this room a secret and not divulge it to anyone. “ I t i s alright! Your current faith is more than enough to handle t h e s i t u a t i o n . there were no places where He could not reach. I did not have to visit hell. Father G o d ’ s m a j e s t y i s u n i m a g i n a b l e . I n f a c t . Fear not: for I have redeemed thee. It was t i t l e d . In some special way. I will be with thee: and through the rivers. E t h i o p i a a n d S e b a f o r t h e e . As I stood i n f r o n t o f G o d ’ s t h r o n e . Page 194 I c a m e o u t o f t h e s a n c t u a r y a n d s t o o d i n f r o n t o f G o d ’ s throne for a long time. I consider myself a very doubtful person on every matter. ’ I b e g a n t o w r i t e t h e t h i r d b o o k w h i c h w a s a b o u t t h e s e c r e t room. “ I w i l l g r a n t y o u a l l p o w e r s . How will I ever express in human words my experience with mighty God? It is impossible to describe. For I am the Lord thy God. an unimaginable blessing will be granted upon y o u . I have called thee by thy name. If you do as I command. “ B u t n o wt h u s s a i t h t h e L o r d t h a t c r e a t e d t h e e . They must properly and correctly believe in Me. As a result. I was very ignorant about this place. The things I have and will show you of heaven. You must fulfill your task.s c a r e d t o g o . a n d H e t h a t f o r m e d t h e e . I am very grateful that He has called me but at the same rate I am very nervous. thou art mine. they Saviour: I g a v e E g y p t f o r t h y r a n s o m . I had found out at a later time that this secret room was a heavenly sanctuary. space or earth. When thou passet through the waters. “ P a s t o r K i m ! N o wd o y o u b e l i e v e a l l t h a t w e h a v e s h o w n you? Henceforth. Since I have now witnessed and experienced the situation of my . O Israel. For some reason. you will no longer refrain from documenting all the things that I show you. ” (Isaiah 43: 1-3) Father God has appointed and called someone like me. I only consider myself as a sinner and a foolish servant. OJ a c o b . It was after a few months later that the Lord had meticulously explained to me of its importance. or define God in human terms of what I need to express about Him. I d o n o t w a n t t o g o ! ” L a u g h i n g o u t l o u d . many souls are at stake. Father God has encountered with a sinner like me. O b e y t o t h e e n d ! ” Father God and Jesus took turns as they caressed me. ” B u t I p e r s i s t e n t l y r e s i s t e d a n d s a i d w i t h a l o u d t o n e . the galaxy. and the identities of the devil. F a t h e r G o d s a i d . I t i s t o o d i f f i c u l t t o d e s c r i b e w i t h p h y s i c a l e y e s o r w i t h a finite mind. ” E v e n w i t h H i s encouraging words. the Holy One of Israel. hell. “ G o d ! N o w a y ! I a mv e r y f r i g h t e n e d . I l o o k e d a n d v i e w e d o v e r s p a c e a n d g a l a x y . F a t h e r G o d a n d J e s u s s a i d . H e s a i d . either heaven. ‘ T h e S e c r e t R o o m . write. He then commanded me to disclose the information to the public. I still resisted to the very end. they shall not overflow thee: when thou walkest through the fire.

T h e s a i n t s f r o mt h e L o r d ’ s c h u r c h z e a l o u s l y p r a y s a n d worships God in a very special way. He had kindly showed and explained it on terms I could understand. d o n o t e v e n s t a r t w i t h m y b r i d e K a n g Hyun Ja! After I had granted her with the gift of prophecy and spiritually opened eyes. God ways are higher. Your worship and service delights God that v e r y m u c h . T h e s e d a y s . I a s k e d t h e L o r d w i t h i n s i s t e n c e . Wh a t e l s e d o y o u w a n t m o r e ? ” T h e L o r d s l a n t e d h i s b r o w s a n d s a i d .Annoying the Lord Mrs. Once someone goes to hell. The s o u l s w h o h a v e a l r e a d y p a s s e d o n c a n c o m e b a c k t o e a r t h ? I s t h i s p o s s i b l e ? ” Page 196 J e s u s s a i d . S i s t e r B a e k B o n g N y u a n d I a s k e d . As we arrived. y o u h a v e a s u c h a t a l l h o m e . D e s p i t e o f m y s i n f u l . Kang Hyun Ja . Is this true? That is possible? Is there any scripture to back that up? I know that heavenly angels can come down to earth to protect the saints. T h e L o r d ’ s c h u r c h i s t h e t o p o f t h e n e w s . I do not know what to do w i t h h e r ! ” We t h e n a l l l a u g h e d f o r q u i t e s o m e t i m e . If I remember correctly. It will always be engraved in my memory of the excitement and impression I experienced. Due to my finite level of understanding. He had to illustrate it in a way in which I was able to realize it. “ T h a t i s w h a t I a ms a y i n g ! ” I t h e n a s k e d a n o t h e r q u e s t i o n . “ y o u m u s t e a r n t h e r e w a r d s t o h a v e y o u r h o m e b e l o c a t e d t h e r e .r e l a t i v e s ’ s a l v a t i o n . Father God supervises the visit. Page 195 * Mrs. t h e s o u l s t h a t h a v e g o n e t o h e l l c a n n o longer come back to earth. The heavenly souls desires to see and meet the saints f r o mt h e L o r d ’ s c h u r c h . T hey ask me if I can take them with me whenever I come visit t h e c h u r c h . there are scripture to justify that in the bible.Sister Baek Bong Nyu was once again admitted to the hospital for her back pain. ” S i s t e r B a e k B o n g N y u l a u g h e d a n d s a i d . Jesus accompanied me to visit Sister Baek. the souls in heaven can come down to earth to visit. “ Mr s . “ n o t y e t ! I e s t e e mt h e s a i n t s f r o mt h e L o r d ’ s c h u r c h . it is final. I c a n n o l o n g e r q u e s t i o n i t . she has persistently ask me questions and favors all day long. we sat on her bed and began speaking with her. ” . T h e L o r d t h e n s a i d . t h e s o u l s a r e o n l y a b l e t o w a t c h t h e L o r d ’ s c h u r c h t h r o u g h a s c r e e n which angels record with video cameras. Why is mine so far away from his home? Lord! Can you move m y h o u s e t o t h e n i c e n e i g h b o r h o o d i n h e a v e n ? ” J e s u s a n s w e r e d . “ Wh a t i s i m p o s s i b l e f o r m e ? H o w e v e r . a n d complaining attitude. K a n g H y u n J a . S i s t e r B a e k B o n g N y u a s k e d m e w h a t I w a s s o c u r i o u s a b o u t t o a s k J e s u s q u e s t i o n s a l l d a y l o n g . I t a l k a b o u t t h e ma l l t h e t i m e . “ L o r d ! T h e P a s t o r ’ s h o m e i s l o c a t e d i n o n e o f t h e b e s t dwelling places in heaven. “ My b e l o v e d J e sus! Last time you had said that the heavenly saints can come down to earth. I will never forget the encounter I had with Trinity God in the heavenly sanctuary. If I grant permission. I n h e a v e n . “ L o r d ! C a n y o u b r i n g b i b l i c a l m e n f r o mh e a v e n n o w ? ” T h e L o r d s a i d . Kang Hyun Ja . r u d e . “ S a i n t B o n g N y u . The Lord walked in front of me as we entered the hospital.

He is v e r y l o u d . As the Pastor worshipped and sang. With my spiritual eyes. J e s u s s a i d . he looked around to see if others were watching. With physical therapy once a day. Pastor and Mrs.I a s k e d t h e L o r d . Page 198 . H o wc a n S p i r i t w h o i s t h e L o r d l a u g h s o m u c h l i k e a h u m a n ? ’ I h a d r e a l i z e d t h a t F a t h e r God. Wh e n e v e r J e s u s l o u d l y l a u g h s . Mrs. ‘ T h e L o r d i s S p i r i t . The Pastor and his wife comforted me as we performed service. I was very envious with the special treatment she received from the Lord. T h e L o r d l o v e d h e r f o r h e r e x p r e s s i v e n e s s . Therefore. S h e d i d n ’ t e v e n c a r e i f p e o p l e in the hospital saw how she acted for Jesus. “ F r o mt h i s n i g h t f o r w a r d . all of the evil spirits had departed from the room. I a n s w e r e d ‘ y e s ’ t o H i mi n a s o f t c h a r m i n g v o i c e . When Jesus laughs. Within a few moments. the Lord required them to earn the reward and to continue praying. a l l y o u k n o wi s Me ! I f y o u o n l y l o v e Me . Kang Hyun Ja always express her love t o w a r d J e s u s . Can you do t h a t ? ” With lovely bod y g e s t u r e s .My back was in extreme pain and I decided to check myself into the hospital. “ O f c o u r s e . As soon as the Lord appeared. I decided to put in more requests. Jesus imitated the pastor. This is why all the souls in heaven know about you. w h a t a b o u t P a s t o r K i m ? The Lord then laughed. I was able to see the Lord Jesus and the Holy Spirit accompany them. the pain was eventually manageable. and the Holy Spirit also possess attributes just like us. Jesus. Start making your confession of the love you have for me and please me. He then began to dance in a humorous way. The Lord considered the p a s t o r ’ s w i f e h i s f i a n c é a n d H e e s p e c i a l l y t r e a t e d her well. all the evil spirits in the room became startled and began fleeing in all directions. They are very i n t r i g u e d b y i t . She would show her love for Jesus at anytime. it was due to my faith and persistent pleas. The Lord moved my home to the best neighborhood in heave. However. Kang Hyun Ja had visited me while I was in the hospital. Trinity God can either express joy or sadness. I asked for the homes of our other church members to be moved to the best neighborhood in heaven as well. y o u w i l l h a v e t o p l e a s e me. ” I once again mentioned on the subject of moving my home to the best neighborhood in h e a v e n . With only one command. A s I a s k e d t h e L o r d r e p l i e d . His wife began to follow suit as she danced but she was dancing in the Holy Spirit. “ J e s u s ! D o y o u p u b l i c i z e a b o u t u s ? ” T h e L o r d a n s w e r e d . I w o u l d t h i n k t o m y s e l f . “ S a i n t K a n g H y u n J a . Perhaps. I publicize it personally. the Lord had moved my home. Page 197 The evil spirits are provoked Sister Baek Bong Nyu .

Once the pastor and his wife departed. the evil spirits suddenly returned.”(Luke 23:26) Kim Joseph. I saw a vision. the congregation of the church members and I listened to the preaching of the Word. They are the ones that cause spiritual blindness for the gospel. Since I was in the hospital. They also set up unbelieving people to die in accidents in order to drag them to hell. An elderly sick women occupied each of those beds. I saw a multitude of people and I heard the babbling of voices and it was loud. These were the evil spirits that escorted the souls of the condemned. the ones that escort condemned souls to hell are responsible for unbelief. T h e e v i l s p i r i t s g i g g l e d a s t h e y g l a n c e d a r o u n d w i t h t h e i r e v i l s t a r e s . Page 199 March 25th Friday. Instead. coming out of the country. Jesus took up the cross and walked up to Golgotha. H e h e h e h e ! ”T h e e v i l spirits looked just like the ones I had seen on television that were on horror series. It was very creepy. Whenever I saw an unbeliever. A evil spirit would stand and occupy a bed at each h e a d b o a r d . I could see their bodies filled with evil spirits. we commemorate the suffering of our Lord. D u r i n g t h e m i d d l e o f t h e sermon. as the Pastor fervently spoke. and on him they laid the cross. I was not allowed to shout or speak out in an audible tone. Other believers who have spiritual eyes such as myself can clearly witness these events. 2005 Sermon scripture: “ And as they led him away. My body was covered with goose bumps. they laid hold upon one Simon. “ H e y ! You may be going to heaven but these people are going to hell with me. Jesus. I prayed in tongues. The Lord was profusely bleeding from all of His body. that he might bear it after Jesus. Among the group of evil spirits. *J e s u s ’ s u f f e r i n g scene and reenactment The Pastor preached about Simon. I hope I have p r o v o k e d y o u ! E v a n g e l i z e a s b e s t y o u c a n . The joyful period only lasted for a short time. Page 200 . the Cyrenian who was visiting from the countryside a n d h o wh e h a d w a t c h e d a n d t h e n t o o k u p t h e L o r d ’ s c r o s s . I saw Jesus standing in the center of the crowd and He was wearing the crown of thorns. Remembering Jesus at the cross. There were seven other beds in my room. a Cyrenian.The Lord said that we are created in His image. i t w i l l b e v e r y d i f f i c u l t . He died on the cross and had poured His blood for us.Tonight.

He staggered and swayed as the Lord continued to walk. The blood dripped down to the ground and formed small puddles. “ O h . The worse was when the people spit as they ridiculed Jesus. The Lord was now walking between the chairs of the church and around the inside the church. We remorsefully repented for a long time. He fell many times as He was weakened from the weight of the cross and the beatings. H e b e g a n t o w a l k f i r s t in line taking up His cross on His back. “ T h e s a i n t s i n t h e L o r d ’ s C h u r c h . ” I c o n t i n u e d shouting to persuade the people from harassing and beating on Jesus. the I could clearly see the scene vividly. Joseph! I am in suffering. When you see me fall as I walk taking up the cross. i t i s y o u . you must completely repent on the spot where I fell! I am reoccurring the s c e n e . I prayed to experience the carrying of the heavy cross and to experience the pain of it. and began taking His steps. m y f l o c k ! F o c u s on Me. P l e a s e s t o p d o i n g t h i s . He took one step at a time. With my spiritual eyes. The Lord grabbed m e w i t h H i s h a n d t h a t w a s s o a k e d b y b l o o d . the Lord walked and fell. H e l o o k e d a t m e a n d s a i d . had been beaten up so much that His wounds were deep and at every part of His body. Jesus. Mrs. The spitted nasty sticky p h l e g ma t t h e L o r d . n o wf o l l o wMe ! ” A s J e s u s c o m m a n d e d . Once again the Lord took up the cross. H e s a i d . As Jesus took up His cross t o H i s b a c k . T h e L o r d ’ s f a c e a n d h a i r w a s s m e a r e d w i t h s p i t a n d p h l e g m . f o l l o wMe . The church members who had their spiritual eyes opened witnessed the whole event of the Lord suffering as we followed Him. We all lined up in a single row. We continued to follow Jesus in this order. The Lord endured with much difficulty as He got up. The scene continued one after another. Kang Hyun Ja. *Falling 14 times With the cross on His back. being in front of me. He bled unceasingly and profusely. t h e P a s t o r s t o p p e d p r e a c h i n g a n d stepped down from the altar. I concentrated on praying. respectively. e s p e c i a l l y f o r y o u . “ Wh y a r e y o u d o i n g t h i s ? P l e a s e d o n o t h i t m y J e s u s . We were all covered with tears.The vivid scene was clearly shown in front of my eyes as though I was viewing a movie. We also instantly fell to our knees and repented in tears on the very spot where Jesus fell. ” Page 201 A s t h e L o r d s t o o d u p t a k i n g u p t h e c r o s s . I followed behind Jesus as the Pastor was behind me. “ L o r d ’ s c h u r c h . they continued to beat on the Lord and found pleasure from doing it. But they did not care. keep your eyes on Me as you follow Me. Deaconess Shin were following behind. I tried to support Him as He was on the ground. The people are mocking and assaulting me. Sister Baek Bong Nyu. laying it on His back. The Lord was looking at me and o u r e y e s m e t . H e w a l k e d i n f r o n t o f t h e l i n e a n d d e c l a r e d . As Jesus carried the cross. A s I came close to Jesus. Walking behind the Lord and . S e v e r a l d a y s a g o a s t h e w e e k t o c o m m e m o r a t e t h e L o r d ’ s s u f f e r i n g b e g a n . ” O n c e H e h a d p r o c l a i m e d H i s s t a t e m e n t . I noticed that I was standing in the middle of the crowd. It is all for you! F o l l o wMe a n d k e e p y o u r e y e s o n l y o n Me . I ran hysterically around the crowd shouting. I prayed to be like Simon and to take up the cross.

The people appeared as though they were enjoying the suffering of Jesus. The Lord continued to fall and get up. S i s t ers and Brothers! Jesus has fallen and He looks like H e w i l l n o t g e t u p . I w i l l c u t y o u u p ! T a k e u p t h i s c r o s s n o w ! ” I t h o u g h t t o m y s e l f . .closely observing the scene. I thought my heart was going to stop. all the members of the church congregation remorsefully repented as well. “ H e y ! Y o u e v i l p e o p l e ! D o n ’ t d o t h a t ! Wh y a r e y o u t o r m e n t i n g t h e L o r d ? Wh y ? ” My p l e a d i n g f a d e d a w a y f r o mt h e noise of the crowd. I had to carry the cross and follow Jesus. At each spot where Jesus had fell. I prayed for the opportunity as Simon had carried the cross for the Lord. s t r u g g l e d . “ Y o u t a k e u p t h e c r o s s t h i s i n s t a n c e . Jesus groan more severely. I hesitated and decided not to answer the command of the Roman soldier. And as I tried to help Him. the Pastor. Time had elapsed quickly. I thought to myself this is only a vision. I was in danger of having my head cut off if I made a mistake. Moreover. The noise annoyed my ears. This time the Lord appeared as though He was not going to g e t u p . I was not able to bear the pain in my heart. I profusely cried. But with the spiritual eyes. This was not a real situation. I l o u d l y s h o u t e d . I was in shock. My temper exploded. The Pastor told me t o o b e y J e s u s ’ c o m m a n d . “ A h ! Wh a t a r e y o u d o i n g ? ” T h e R o m a n soldier placed the sword at m y n e c k a n d t h r e a t e n e d m e . As I looked up into the sky and down to the ground. we were witnessing the Lord getting whipped and tormented during His walk. I co u l d n o l o n g e r w a t c h i n s i l e n c e . “ H e y ! Y o u ! C o m e h e r e ! ” Wh e n t h e R o m a n s o l d i e r s h o u t e d . not even in my dreams. a n d k i c k e d . As we watched Him. The voices from the evil people were chaotic and pandemonium. T o n i g h t ’ s s e r m o n w a s a b o u t S i m o n f r o mC y r e n e w h o h a d c a r r i e d t h e c r o s s f o r J e s u s . we fervently repented in tears. “ P a s t o r . a Roman soldier using his index finger gestured for me t o c o m e . N o w ! I f y o u d o n ’ t . 3 to 4 hours had already passed. I wanted to help the Lord. one would just see the church members walking in circles inside the church. The Lord was only able to take a few steps before He fell again. I had never expected this to come true. The blood stains on the ground were clearly visible. the Roman soldier was there to whip Jesus without mercy. I b e g a n to meticulously explain what was happening to my father. The Lord groaned in pain as blood splattered from His body. Like Simon. With the physical eyes. the Lord fell a total of fourteen times. Page 202 I remorsefully repented. I r e s i s t e d . ‘ h o wc a n t h i s b e h a p p e n i n g ? ’ I w a s v e r y c o n f u s e d a n d a f r a i d . I s u d d e n l y b e c a m e frightened. Then the Roman soldier drew his sword and rushed t o w a r d m e . Whenever the Lord would fall. The Lord continuously fell and got back up throughout His walk up Golgotha. Wh a t s h o u l d I d o ? ” Page 203 *Joseph takes up the cross of Jesus Compassion filled my heart as I saw the Lord fall to the ground.

Do not forget! If you remember. they were in heaven. after our prayer rally. Therefore. I t w a s v e r y d i f f i c u l t . They had one level and all looked the same. Part of our reward is to . L o r d ! T h a n k y o u . Carrying it required so much strength and exertion.Page 204 I did not expect my prayer to be answered this quickly. You will receive great power. Bearing the weight of the cross was very painful.My mother asked me to go find out what place in heaven does my m o t h e r ’ s p a t e r n a l g r a n d m o t h e r a n d h e r m a t e r n a l g r a n d m o t h e r l i v e s . y o u w i l l b e m y s e r v a n t a n d I w i l l u s e y o u g r e a t l y t h r o u g h o u t t h e world. But now the situation was unavoidable. My right shoulder was swollen and red. I was in pain. As I carried the cross. my right shoulder began to swell. the pain was still intense and did not go away. The place where they were residing in heaven had homes built like subdivisions. ” Page 205 *The least of the villages in Heaven Kim Joo Eun . always remember Me. That same night. Therefore. My m o t h e r ’ s p a t e r n a l g r a n d m o t h e r a n d m a t e r n a l g r a n d m o t h e r accepted the Lord as their Savior and King right before they had passed. D o y o u u n d e r s t a n d ? ” “ Y e s . I became ill and my body severely ached. “ My b e l o v e d J o s e p h ! I h a d t a k e n t h e c r o s s a n d c a r r i e d i t . I did not initially dare to carry the cross. This had happened right before her passing. I h a d p o u r e d my b l o o d a n d water to die on the cross. H e s a i d . In heaven. They had not done much for the Lord therefore they were living on the outer edges of heaven now. I had to carry the cross for Jesus. It was very heavy. I almost missed school due to my sickness. I began to see Golgotha from a distance. It is the best happiness. y o u w i l l e n d u r e . no matter how difficult the s i t u a t i o n m a y b e . “ I n t h e f u t u r e . Wa s n ’ t i t ? F o r a l l o f y o u . Therefore. I did not know what to do. I cried and repented. My swelling and pain continued for several days. Jesus had said that He built the home for paternal grandmother as a single story level house after He had saw her evangelize to some people at the park for a few days. the grandmothers were not receiving the complete fullness of God but they were honored and very happy just being in heaven. Joseph. As the scene unfolded in front of my sight. The weight of the cross was unimaginable. I checked my right shoulder once I arrived home. I w a s g o i n g t o c h e c k by asking th e L o r d . Wh i l e I w a s p r a y i n g . I was astonished and shocked and did not know how to react. I had visited heaven and went to where grandmother resided to check it out for myself. J e s u s c a m e a n d s a i d . my mother applied a muscle relief ointment onto my shoulder to help with the swelling. Realizing this fact. In heaven. when you face difficult or hard situations. ” A s t h e L o r d s o f t l y t o u c h e d my s w e l l e d s h o u l d e r . It was still some distance away. T h a n k y o u s o m u ch for g i v i n g m e t h e o p p o r t u n i t y t o c a r r y i t . I had not realized how heavy the cross weighted. humble yourself and be quick to obey e v e n t o t h e e n d . Up to this point. receiving the love of the Lord is the best joy any saint can experience. In the morning. I t w a s m y h o n o r t o c a r r y t h e c r o s s . However.

t h e y f e e b l y s p o k e . They said that they were average citizens of heaven. Page 206 I felt like some kind of superstar. The taller the home. t h e n e i g h b o r s w h o w e r e c l o s e t o m y g r a n d m o t h e r s ’ h o m e s r u s h e d a s a g r o u p a n d m a r v e l o u s l y o b s e r v e d at me. In heaven. “ w e u s u a l l y s e e J e s u s f r o ma d i s t a n c e . I a s k e d . ” I a s k e d J e s u s . It was due to the fact they had accepted the Lord as Savior and King right before they had passed. Y o u a n d t h e L o r d ’ s c h u r c h s a i n t s m u s t b e v e r y h a p p y . T h e s e r v i c e i n t h e L o r d ’ s c h u r c h i s e x t r a o r d i n a r y a n d t h e Lord boast around heaven how the service at your church is run delightfully and joyfully. But please stop calling us grandmother. “ Wh a t ? R e a l l y ? A h ! T h a t w o u l d b e a f i n e t h i n g ! We w o u l d n o t d e s i r e o f a n y t h i n g m o r e . J e s u s i s v e r y p l e a s e d . “ A s y o u c o n t i n u e t h e L o r d ’ s w o r k . One receives much love from Jesus if one have a taller home. He answered and said He would do that. “ o f c o u r s e . t h e t a l k o f h e a v e n w a s a b o u t t h e L o r d ’ s c h u r c h . t h e y h a d b a r e l y m a d e i t to heaven. They respectfully bowed to Jesus. We h e a r t h e n e w s about you e v e r y d a y . t h e y s a i d t h a t h e a v e n i s a Page 207 great place and they love it very much. it has been 2 years since you had passed. They looked great! C u r r e n t l y . I was just curious. w o u l d y o u l i k e m e t o r e q u e s t a n y s p e c i a l f a v o r s f r o mJ e s u s . They were very thrilled.r e c e i v e t h e f u l l n e s s o f t h e L o r d ’ s l o v e . they looked very youthful and they were transformed beautifully. they did not receive any special attention and love from the Lord. A s I a r r i v e d i n h e a v e n t o m e e t m y m o t h e r ’ s g r a n d m o t h e r s . I n f a c t . “ My b e l o v e d J e s u s ! C o u l d y o u v i s i t t h e h o m e s o f my maternal and paternal grandmo t h e r s ? ” T h e L o r d w a s s i l e n t . “ y o u k n o wm y m o t h e r . Both my grandmothers were in so much joy. T h e r e a r e n o h e a v e n l y s a i n t s w h o d o n o t k n o wt h e s a i n t s o f t h e L o r d ’ s c h u r c h . A n d y e t . ” They were very humble. I n f a c t . T h e g r a n d m o t h e r s w e r e very close to going to hell and their last days made the difference. “ S a i n t g r a n d m o t h e r s ! A r e y o u a b l e t o r e c o g n i z e w h o I a m ? ” T h e y r e p l i e d . d o a s m u c h a s y o u c a n . Saints. w e k n o wy o u . It is an h o n o r t h a t y o u v i s i t u s . O u r b e l o v e d J e s u s s p e a k s a b o u t t h e L o r d ’ s c h u r c h d a i l y . ” I a s k e d w h y . Y o u r h o m e a n d r e w a r d w i l l b e l a r g e b a s e d o n y o u r w o r k f o r H i m . they waved their hands and said that they did not want to discuss or think about it. I was thrilled and happy. Therefore. D o e s J e s u s o f t e n v i s i t y o u ? ” T h e y r e p l i e d . Wh e n I r e p e a t e d a n d pleaded the request continuously. T h e y s a i d t h a t i t i s d u e t o t h e f a c t t h a t t h e y h a d n e v e r r e a l l y d o n e t h e L o r d ’ s w o r k o n e a r t h . the more love they r e c e i v e . T h e y s a i d . “ G r a n n y s a i n t s ! I f s o . I did not know what to do. . T h e t a l k w a s r e s o n a n t everywhere. b l e s s e d . Whenever I had asked or wanted to discuss the things that had happened to them on earth. I s a i d . J e s u s h a s n e v e r v i s i t e d u s h e r e i n p e r s o n . r i g h t ? S a i n t K a n g H y u n J a ? S h e h a d a s k e d m e t h a t w h e n I visit heaven to check and meet you. ” A s t h e y s p o k e . especially about Him visiting yo u o f t e n ? ” Wh e n I h a d a s k e d t h a t t h e y j u m p e d u p a n d d o w n a n d d a n c e d i n j o y . S a i n t J o o E u n ! D o t h e L o r d ’ s w o r k a s much as you can. Call us saints.

I w i l l later ask my grandmothers if you had visited them at their p l a c e s o r n o t . J o y o u s l y . T h e a n g e l s t h a t g u a r d e d t h e e n t r a n c e widely opened the gates of Heaven as they saw us coming toward them. As I slowly learned. neither knoweth any man the Father. ” S o I r e p l i e d . Page 210 At first. It was very novel to me. my beloved Jesus called and asked me. “ F r e c k l e s .I s a i d t o J e s u s . I played and water was splashing as I paddled rigorously. J e s u s . “ A l r i g h t . The Lord complimented me.Calling by my nick name. “ Y e s . I s a i d t o m y g r a n d m o t h e rs. T h e y w e r e e n v i o u s o f t h e v i s i t . ” T h e L o r d l a u g h e d a n d s a i d . She was having so much fun with Yeh Jee. I thrust my left arm and then my right arm to swim forward. The Lord held on to both my hands.” (Matthew 11:27) *Swimming in the crystal clear ocean Kim Joo Eun . ” A s I h e l d t h e L o r d ’ s h a n d . I was a bit afraid of entering the crystal clear ocean. L o o k a t Y e h J e e a n d Y o o k y u n g . my fear began to somewhat go away. w e a r r i v e d a t t h e g a t e o f H e a v e n . “ T h a t ’ s r i g h t L o r d ! My m o t h e r e d u c a t e d m e l i k e t h a t a n d s h e gave me a secrete missio n i n w h i c h i s t o a s k y o u a s p e c i a l f a v o r ” T h e L o r d a n d I l a u g h e d out laude. but the Father. The Lo r d n o t i c e d a n d s a i d . Page 208 O t h e r s o u l s f r o mmy g r a n d m o t h e r s ’ n e i g h b o r h o o d c a m e a n d w i t n e s s e d t h e L o r d v i s i t t o m y g r a n d m o t h e r s ’ . Yeh Jee was the daughter of deaconess Shin. I loved the water but I did not really know how to swim. I gained more confident as the Lord began teaching me how to swim. I now had the opportunity to view the crystal clear ocean in person. T h e y are swimming well. “ S a i n t s ! I w i l l a s k o f t h e L o r d t o v i s i t y o u m o r e o f t e n . . y o u h a v e t h e s a m e p e r s i s t e n c e a s y o u r m o t h e r . B u t a s t h e L o r d h e l d my hand. But I was still a bit afraid. w o u l d y o u l i k e t o g o t o h e a v e n ? ” I i n s t a n t l y r e p l i e d . The ocean shinned like a jewel. and he to whomsoever the Son will reveal him. As I tightly grabbed His hand. Page 209 April 10th Sunday Evening 2005 “ All things are delivered unto me of my Father: and no man knoweth the Son. I noticed Sister Yookyung who had arrived earlier splashing and swimming in the ocean. I was now witnessing what I had only heard from other people. I was feeling great. save the Son. ” J e s u s h e l d m y h a n d a n d H e l e d m e t o t h e o c e a n a s I r e s i s t e d . are they not? Stop worrying. Would you like to swim with me? H u r r y . The Lord took me to the crystal clear ocean. ” B o t h g r a n d m o t h e r s j u m p e d f o r joy and they heard my words. I paddled with both my feet. “ F r e c k l e s ! D o n o t b e a f r a i d . “ L o r d .

“ Y e s . Now. It looked very real. my wish had come true. More beautiful than any of the princess in all the story books. E a c h h e x a g o n f o r me n c l o s e d t h e f a c e o f a m e m b e r a t t h e L o r d ’ s c h u r c h . The faces were carved inside the hexagons. He had strictly distinguished the difference to me. when it came to hanging out with kids my age. L o r d ! ” I was busy swimming with the Lord. that expression was captured and carved into the hexagon. T h e m e m b e r s o f t h e L o r d ’ s c h u r c h make me very happy. How do you feel about it? D o e s i t m a k e y o u h a p p y t o s e e i t ? I r e p l i e d l o u d l y . I am most often very surprised with the spiritual state of other people. They were laughing in amusement for awhile. I had never experienced this kind of event throughout my life. I will never forget this time.“ A l r i g h t ! Y o u a r e d o i n g g r e a t ! G o o d j o b ! ” Wh i l e I s w a mw i t h t h e L o r d . However. I was able to talk with all kinds of different fishes. S h e w a s a l w a y s s a d . During our fun times. She had lost all her hair from the chemo therapy. B u t t h a t i s a l r i g h t ! D o n o t b e a f r a i d . She would boast loudly for a long time. Page 212 . I would be so envious of her trip. She would always wear a shinning hair band around her head. Y e h J e e ! ” Yeh Jee looked very beautiful as she swam. Page 211 “ J e s u s . I h a d t o h a v e t h e L o r d ’ s p e r m i s s i o n o n e v e r y l i t t l e m a t t e r . H o w e v e r . K e e p i t u p ! ” Y e h J e e s h o u t e d . the Lord r e b u k e d m e . Y e h J e e ’ s a p p e a r a n c e i n h e a v e n w a s v e r y beautiful. Y o o K y u n g a n d Yeh Jee glanced at what I was doing. As t h e y s w a m . The crystal clear ocean was so clean that it was emulating light itself. when we expressed our most funniest facial expressions. It is a feeling of blessedness in the highest to play in the ocean. I was very surprised at the scene. I noticed a unique thing. It was absolutely amazing.Since my eyes are opened spiritually. In fact. at the bottom of the ocean laid a floor of hexagon s h a p e d l i n e s . The Lord shows me the spiritual aspects of other people. especially talking to fish. When she was on earth. she was terribly sick. “ S i s t e r J o o E u n ! I t i s m e . *Alcohol and cigarettes Kim Joseph . she would always brag about swimming in the crystal clear ocean. Sister Yookyung visits heaven every single day and when she returns. I made them since I felt so delighted. Her stomach was full of water and her face was always pale white. w h y a r e t h e f a c e s o f t h e m e m b e r s f r o mt h e L o r d ’ s c h u r c h e n g r a v e d a t the bottom o f t h e o c e a n ? ” T h e L o r d a n s w e r e d . I am able to see when I walk by them or whenever I speak with them. I now understand what she was describing to us on earth. At anytime. the Lord never told me not to hang out with them. I am able to see their spiritual state. “ I c a r v e d t h e mi n . I t w a s v e r y difficult and tiring. “ J o o E u n ! Y o u a r e a l i t t l e l a t e . Whenever I was unaware and spoke freely. Y o o K y u n g s h o u t e d . I asked the Lord. It does not matter if my physical eyes are closed or opened. The Lord also taught me when to speak and when not to speak. like a real picture.

The scene was very disgusting. w h e n t h e s n a k e s r e e n t e r e d t h e s m o k e r s ’ b o d i e s . But in reality. A s t h e s n a k e s r e e n t e r e d t h e s m o k e r s ’ b o d i e s . Around noon time. t h e s m a l l s t r i n g y s n a k e s t h a t l o o k e d l i k e k i n g c o b r a s s a i d . As the party drew to a close. I decided to go back to the outside bar and closely observe the drunk people. I passed by holding my breath. they do not come out from the bodies of . The scene was revolting and I was getting sick witnessing the event. I wanted to know with my spiritual eyes what could be in the glasses of liquor and observe the circumstances. In fact. we see it fade and dissipate into the air. a dark smoke continuously blew out from their noses and mouths. As they drank in a binge. The liquor glasses were all filled with different small stringy snakes and the snakes from the cigarettes. they inhaled and blew out the smoke. t h e s n a k e s h a d a n e v i l f a c i a l expression. As the partying continued. In the glasses of beer. I could see wriggling snakes. I was not sure of what I was seeing so I double checked by opening my eyes more widely. I am able to see the various kinds of large and small snakes coiled around the drunks from the top of their heads down to their t o e s . T h e y s n a k e s c a m e o u t f r o mt h e s m o k e r s ’ n o s e s a n d mouths but they went back in as the smokers inhaled. they appeared to be competing with each other on who could drink more or faster. on the way to church. the smoke turns into s n a k e s w h i c h c o m e s f r o mt h e s m o k e r s ’ m o u t h a n d t h e n i n s t a n t l y b a c k i n t o t h e i r b o d i e s . Jesus appeared next to me and s a i d . The small glasses of hard liquor were filled with small stringy snakes. There was also a s n a k e s i t t i n g c o i l e d u p o n t h e d r u n k p e r s o n ’ s h e a d a n d i t glanced at me evilly as it hissed with me with its tongue. However. in an instant. I f e e l g r e a t ! ” T h e s n a k e s shook their tails and went down the throats of the drinkers. “ J o s e p h ! Wa t c h t h i s s c e n e v e r y c a r e f u l l y a n d r e m e m b e r . the smoke t r a n s f o r m e d i n t o a k i n g c o b r a s n a k e . When they blew out the smoke. “ O h . in this scene. They were having a good time partying. I could no longer watch anymore.The Lord had told me that I could hang out with them and have fun but to be very careful of their deceiving spirits. The party was really a party of snakes. as some people took out their cigarettes and lit them. but it was a party of snakes eating people. Suddenly. I was very surprised as I saw the beer glasses with my spiritual eyes. ” T h e p e o p l e c h e e r e d a n d s h o u t e d a s t h e y t o a s t e d a n d d r a n k . Moreover. The drunk people held onto big beer glasses. Whenever I see drunk people walking unsteadily. The people were drinking hard liquor and beer. The people were really drinking and smoking snakes. t h e a p p e a r a n c e o f t h e s n a k e s b e c a m e m o r e h e i n o u s t h a n w h e n t h e y i n i t i a l l y c a m e o u t f r o mt h e s m o k e r s ’ n o s e s a n d m o u t h s . Page 213 Bizarrely . T h e n g o t e l l Pastor Kim to w r i t e t h i s s c e n e i n t h e b o o k . I realized it was not a party of people drinking and smoking. They looked like king cobras. As people smoke cigarettes and they pass by me. When the snakes enter the bodies of smokers. I decided to leave. The people did not care about anything except drinking more. B o t h o f t h e d r u n k p e r s o n ’ s e y e s a r e c o v e r e d w i t h a s n a k e s i t t i n g c o i l e d u p a n d hissing. the number of smokers increased. the smoke lingers in the air and with our physical eyes. I felt like vomiting from the unpleasant smell of liquor and cigarette smoke. I happened to pass by the outside bar that was opened.

Wh e n e v e r I w as . Moreover. A f t e r a l o n g s i l e n c e . When the drunks vomit to the ground. Page 214 When drunks and smokers speak . However. I was in pain and the pain was unbearable. Moreover. more snakes dwell inside their bodies. I a s k e d t h e L o r d . They screamed and fell on the floor as they hissed with their tongues as the Pastor would draw close to pray for them. it would have been too difficult to write without His assistance.It has been a long times since I began my restless endeavor to p u b l i s h t h i s b o o k e x p o s i n g t h e d e v i l s ’ i d e n t i t i e s . I can see swarms of stringy snakes swimming and dancing in the bottles. I am attacked without mercy. I witnessed countless scenes of such events and still continue to do so presently. blood began to ooze from the stabbed area. “ S u c h a t t a c k s i s f o r t h e b e n e f i t o f t h e K i n g d o ma n d y o u w i l l b e r e w a r d e d . I know that Jesus and the Holy Spirit is always protecting me. the forces of the devil continuously seek an opportunity to attack without ceasing. I am able to see coiled snakes on the vomit. I could hear them speak though they were speaking with a crooked tongue. I am always able to see that. Moreover. the correct amount of pressure and testing has resulted in many spiritual benefits. some Christians from throughout South Korea that would visit our church to pray and be blessed would end up screaming. The forces of devil will stab at me with sharp objects. The sounds of their words were crooked. You will not be able to write about the various attacks by the evil spirits without first h a v i n g t o e x p e r i e n c e t h e m . It happened so fast that I did not even have a chance to react. I j u s t d o n o t k n o ww h y m y p r o g r e s s i s so slow. I am startled all the time. For several hours. The evil spirit had stabbed me as it passed by. I thought I would only witness these events or the demon snakes from outside the church. In the market stores. Within time. At times. Nevertheless. As I witness these accounts. Page 215 For example. As I see and hear them speak with my spiritual eyes. I would not have been able to complete the books. ” T h e L o r d t h e n t o u c h e d t h e a r e a o f m y p a i n . t h e L o r d t h e n answe r e d m e . At any given moment of weakness and absent mindedness. I was praying and writing at the same time. the snakes lay their eggs inside the bodies of smokers and as a result. Without the Holy Spirit inside of me. *Evil spirits constantly attacks pastor Kim Pastor Kim Yong Doo . I know people who have not experienced or seen such spiritual attacks will have a difficult time believing in this event. I could see that the snakes were hissing and speaking in their place.smokers on their own. where they sell all types of liquor. swarms of snakes are h o u s e d w i t h i n t h e s m o k e r s ’ b o d i e s . “ L o r d ! Wh y a r e t h e s e t y p e s o f a t t a c k s i n f l i c t i n g o n m e w h e n y o u a r e p r o t e c t i n g m e ? ” T h e L o r d w a s s i l e n t f o r s o m e t i m e . the Lord would allow the evil spirits to attack me as a test to improve and encourage my faith. However. I was in deep concentration when I was stabbed on the back of my right hand with a sharp object by an evil spirit. Despite of the protection. one day.

“ p l e a s e s t o p ! Wh y a r e y o u t w o acting like little kids! Jesus is watching you argue. But grow in grace. they would throw a spear piercing my body. They water the bad seed with their impatience and soon. I still had many things to learn and realize. It may not be my place to comment. Adults are weird. they comment with a few negative words to one another and then began to disagree. A m e n . As the conversation continues. their voices began to rise. I wonder if other couples who are in the ministry have the same problem. fall from your own stedfastness. If they were at a distance. Whenever the evil spirits attack me. T o h i mb e g l o r y b o t h n o wa n d f o r e v e r . being led away with the error of the wicked. the Lord would vividly show Himself to me. they fight as though they will devour each other. The Lord . they would continuously throw stones. I guess fights in the flesh are inevitable. I heard mother and father arguing over something that I considered trivial. I am not able to understand. During other times. beloved. Therefore. beware lest ye also. Joo Eun. I am able to see some activities of the evil spirits. In some severe instances. My little sister. Generally. with my physical eyes. seeing ye know these things before. At first.in the process of writing the book. They were arguing over the change of service time. I would always be in severe pain and torment from the lethal attacks by the evil spirits. I carefully listened from the next room. He did not do so. Although they have spiritual eyes open. and in the knowledge of our Lord and Saviour Jesus C h r i s t . He would also vividly speak to me. they use guerrilla tactics. ” (2 Peter 3:17-18) When I returned home after school. and I sometimes argue as well. but fighting over a trivial matter is shameful and I feel sorry for them. They would pass closely by me and as they passed. I had screamed and fell on to the floor as the unbearable pain gripped my body. The Lord had also told me that I had sinned by exposing some confidential information some time ago. my mother and father experiences a great relationship but a bad seed can grow. Page 220 I i n s t a n t l y r a n t o m y m o t h e r a n d f a t h e r a n d s h o u t e d . Page 219 Chapter 5: Visiting Heaven in group with the Lord April 15th 2005 Friday S e r mo ns c r i p t u r e : “ Ye therefore. He would do so on special occasions as well. He is standing next to you. Even now.

the Lord lashed at my father with a golden colored whip. repent! Pastor Kim. do not be stubborn. the Lord used the pole to pound on my f a t h e r ’ s n e c k a n d b a c k . ” My f a t h e r s h o u t e d . My p a r e n t s a r e a l w a y s v e r y o b e d i e n t t o t h e L o r d ’ s w o r d . ” T h e L o r d t h e n s t o p p e d p u n i s h i n g my f a t h e r . H e b e g a n t o p a t o n m y f a t h e r ’ s h e a d a n d b o d y . Jesus commanded my father and mother to fall on t h e i r k n e e s a n d r e p e n t . “ O h ! T h e r e y o u g o ! Wh y a r e y o u t r y i n g t o r e s t r a i n y o u r a n g e r ? Y o u s h o u l d l e t y o u r a n g e r c o m e o u t m o r e ! ” E a r l i e r . P l e a s e d i s c i p l i n e m e h a r d e r . “ P a s t o r K i m ! Y o u have a b a d t e m p e r . I w a s c u r i o u s a s t o w h a t m y f a t h e r ’ s g u a r d i a n a n g e l w a s d o i n g . Jesus was not very pleased. But when Jesus became amicable. ” F a t h e r G o d w a r n e d my f a t h e r . F a t h e r G o d w a s also upset. the Lord brought a large stick and c o n t i n u e d t o s m a c k a t t h e b a c k o f my f a t h e r . n e v e r ! . “ L o r d ! I d e s e r v e t o b e p u n i s h e d . ” Page 221 I found one thing to be odd. ” I s a i d . The angel appeared a bit bewildered as he stood a few feet away from the back of Jesus. “ L o r d ! I a m very sorry! Please forgive me! I will try to correct my ways but it is difficult. my father was not in any real pain. However. “ P a s t o r K i m . They stood and w a t c h e d u s . “ J e s u s ! J e s u s ! P l e a s e f o r g i v e m y f a t h e r . It was very long. a t t e n t i o n ! Wh y d o y o u a l w a y s h a v e a h o t t e m p e r ? ” On the other side of the room stood several devils in the form of pigs. He had brought a long pole which appeared to be reaching the sky. I p l e a d e d . Lord. I d e s e r v e t o b e e x t r e m e l y p u n i s h e d . As soon as my father laid on his face. My f a t h e r c r i e d a n d s h o u t e d . But the Lord winked at me as a signal to be patient. I f y o u c o n t i n u e t o a r g u e . T h e y g l o a t e d a s t h e y s h o u t e d . Jesus sat close to my father. Y o u n e e d t o r e p e n t a l o t . S i n c e o u r f a m i l y a n d t h e c h u r c h congregation were experiencing special attention from God. The Lord only had severely p u n i s h e d m y f a t h e r . p l e a s e c o n t i n u o u s l y h i t m e . Father God became amicable and patted on t h e P a s t o r ’ s h e a d w i t h H i s l a r g e h a n d a n d s a i d . He stroke him about ten times. T h e t o n e o f h i s v o i c e c h a n g e d . i t b e c a m e s o f t a n d c o m f o r t i n g . I ’ l l l e a v e t h e h o u s e t h i s i n s t a n c e ! ” I w a s o n t h e verge of exploding in anger. I fell to my knees next to my bed and laid my head against the bed. It looked like m y f a t h e r ’ s h e a d w a s b e t w e e n t h e L o r d ’ s k n e e s . I closed my eyes as my parents stood next to me watching. H e s u d d e n l y e x t e n d e d H i s e n o r m o u s h a n d a n d p o i n t e d a t t h e P a s t o r . My mother was also on her knees repenting. My father dug his head into the bed and cried. H i t m e h a r d e r ! ” Jesus was set on His mind to correct the bad habits of the Pastor. After being lashed. P l e a s e f o r g i v e h i m . A s I c r i e d . However. “ P a s t o r K i m . I n s t a n t l y . He then commanded my father to lie on his face. This time. Jesus was admonishing my mother instead of punishing her. change your character! Please do not let your t e m p e r e x p l o d e . P l e a s e s t o p h i t t i n g h i m . F a t h e r G o d w a s g r i e v e d a t t o d a y ’ s i n c i d e n t . “ D o n o t r e a c t i n s u c h a w a y a g a i n . I ’ l l a p o l o g i z e o n h i s b e h a l f . T h e L o r d c o n c e n t r a t e d o n t h e t w o s p e c i f i c a r e a s . I n a d e e p e c h o i n g v o i c e F a t h e r G o d s p o k e . By His facial expression.f e e l s t r o u b l e d . “ F a t h e r ! J e s u s i s s m a c k i n g y o u . I l o o k e d a t m y f a t h e r ’ s g u a r d i a n a n g e l a n d h e w a s j u s t o b s e r v i n g a t t h e disciplining of my father. our smallest sins were sensitive enough where God reacted. T h e y had no choice but to obey His command.

“ My d e a r f i a n c e . I saw them swinging t h e s n a k e w i t h t h e L o r d ’ s c h u r c h i n t h e c e n t e r . ” (Proverb 15:18) “ B e y e a n g r y . Neither give place to t h e d e v i l . She was very sulky and would not speak. T h e m e m b e r s o f t h e L o r d ’ s c h u r c h w e r e jumping as the snake was swung between them. Each member jumped.G o t o t h e c h u r c h t e m p l e a n d f o r m a n y h o u r s r e p e n t . the congregation s h o u l d b e a p i e c e o f c a k e . ” H e t h e n d i s a p p e a r e d . J o o E u n ! L o o k w h a t i s i n s i d e o f h e r …. “ O h ! Y e s . they were tripped by the snake. J e s u s t a p p e d o n m y m o t h e r ’ s l i p a n d s a i d . I r e a l l y d o u b t t h a t ! ” . In fact. Hyun Ja . “ H e d o e s n ’ t h a v e t o l o o k i n s i d e .After I reconciled with my husband. After my vision. My f a t h e r a n d m o t h e r a p o l o g i z e d t o e a c h o ther. a n d s i n n o t : l e t n o t t h e s u n g o d o w n u p o n y o u r w r a t h. My father and mother were jumping at the front of the line. you should be transformed. If we only repent of our sins. something happened to her in school. ”(Proverb 15:1) “ A wrathful man stirreth up strife: but he that is slow to anger appeaseth strife. “ S i n c e y o u have your spiritual eyes opened. Page 223 But once my father and mother repented. As soon as my p a r e n t s f e l l . the began jumping faster and with renewed energy. t h e P a s t o r t e s t i l y s p o k e o u t . ”(Ephesians 4:26-27) Page 222 *Tripped by the body of a snake Kim Joo Eun . i t i s t h e d e v i l o f p u b e r t y i n s i d e h e r . “ J o s e p h . the Lord and my family gathered together and sat at the master bedroom. we felt so blessed but now I could not unders t a n d w h y w e a r e s o e a s i l y e m o t i o n a l . t h a t i s j u s t i m p o s s i b l e ! I d o n o t t h i n k t h e r e i s s u c h a t h i n g a s a d e v i l o f p u b e r t y . I will need to get some fresh air in h e a v e n . Just moments ago. Your personality not being transformed is a problem. Kang. t a k e a l o o k a t y o u r s i s t e r . My heart is troubled. ” A s s o o n a s I a s k e d J o s e p h . ” Wi t h d o u b t . they had more energy and were faster than before. K a n g H y u n J a ! Y o u r m o u t h i s a p r o b l e ma s w e l l . Joo Eun began bursting out in a temper. I did not know the reason for it. the Lord will always restore. Perhaps. a jump represented a trial and they jumped again and again. Moreover. T h e c o n g r e g a t i o n m e m b e r s w i l l f a l l o n e b y o n e . “ As o f t a n s w e r t u r n e t h a w a y w r a t h : b u t g r i e v o u s w o r d s s t i r u p a n g e r . I see our church on earth between the two large creatures which were swinging the snake. t h e c r e a t u r e s s h o u t e d a n d r e j o i c e d . ” T h e L o r d t h e n t a p p e d a t h e r l i p s s e v e r a l m o r e t i m e s . ” T h e y t h e n began swinging the snake with a greater speed. He will grant us with greater power. P a s t o r K i mf inally fell! Our confidence is high. ” J e s u s p l a c e d m o t h e r ’ s h a n d o v e r f a t h e r ’ s h a n d a n d H e r e c o n c i l e d t h e m . As they jumped. “ w e l l . *The puberty demon Mrs. Let us swing faster! Now that the Pastor has fell.When I observe my father and mother arguing with my spiritual eyes. my daughter. I s a i d . One creature held the head of the snake while the other held the tail.

The people with spiritual eyes will be able to sense and see but the ones who do not have their spiritual eyes open will only be able to sense. I still could not believe it. ” J o s e p h w a s a m a z e d w i t h t h i s r e v e l a t i o n . Page 226 . ” T h e L o r d w a s a t t h e f o r e f r o n t w i t h Joseph. A devil of puberty? I really can not understand it. Deaconess Shin. Arise. A l l t h e s a i n t s c a m e t o c h u r c h t o j o i n i n o n t h e r a l l y . Whatever she did. we prayed and focused on Joo Eun. let tears run down like a river day and night: give thyself no rest. “ F a t h e r ! P a s t o r ! H o wd i d y o u k n o wt h a t ? Y o u a r e right! There is a devil of puberty inside of Joo Eun. Lee Yoo Kyung. O wall of the daughter of Zion. I just assumed that this was a normal stage in their growth process to adulthood. disobedient. That demon is making her sulky and c a p r i c i o u s . “ S i n c e a l l o f y o u d e s i r e t o h a v e y o u r spiritual eyes opened. let not the apple of thine eye cease. Page 224 Once I heard this new revelation. The evil spirit departed and Joo Eun became herself. it was not planned. F o l l o wa n d f o c u s o n m e . I will take all of you to hell as a group today. the demon caused her to be sulky. Joseph starred at Joo Eun body with intensity. she looked similar to Joo Eun. Haak Sung." (Lamentations 2:1819) *Visiting hell as a group Pastor Kim Yong Doo . Joo Eun. It is a stage where the youth become interested in the opposite sex and wonder about finding their love. the demon caused every situation to be a problem and hurdle. With a united heart. Hell is a very dangerous place but do not be fr i g h t e n e d o r n e r v o u s . When he looked inside her. Page 225 April 16th Saturday Night Sermon scripture: "Their heart cried unto the LORD. Kang Hyun Ja. It is a stage youth goes through. a white dressed devil disguised as a young girl with short hair was the culprit to her capriciousness. and Lee Kyung Eun behind the Lord awaiting in a line. myself. cry out in the night: in the beginning of the watches pour out thine heart like water before the face of the LORD: lift up thy hands toward him for the life of thy young children. We all cautiously followed. Furthermore.We unexpectedly started the prayer rally. In fact. Sister Baek Bong Nyu. This demon caused irritations and made her to complain about everything. Mrs.B u t J o s e p h s h o u t e d i n e x c i t e m e n t . We usually know puberty as a normal stage of growing up until adulthood. that faint for hunger in the top of every street. and made her stare in an evil way.

the Lord lined us up and told us to make sure there were no gaps between us. they all eventually fell.We passed through the galaxy and entered into a dark spiral shaped tunnel. ” H e t h e n c a r e f u l l y l e d u s . It looked as they did not want to go but some force was making them take the walk down to hell. Page 227 The road became so narrow that there was hardly any space to walk on. We heard bombs exploding but later I witnessed a volcano exploding. O n c e w e g o t c l o s e t o t h e s i g n . It was cold. *Hell seen by Joseph Kim Joseph . I could hear the sound of fire from below the narrow road. I could hear the p e o p l e s c r e a m . He continued to remind us to hold tight and not let go. “ t a k i n g p e o p l e t o h e l l i n a g r o u p i s n o t a u s u a l e v e n t . However. Their hearts were uneasy as they walked forward. I became very frightened as goose bumps became to cover my body. ‘ E n t r a n c e o f H e l l ’ i t s t a t e d o n t h e s i g n . They made every attempt not to fall off. As I watched the scene. The exploding sounds that I had heard was from the volcano. There was a strange energy that produced the chill over hell. the road became very difficult to walk on. As our view was darkened. As the Lord spoke. As a result. It was a horrible sensation. The flames began to engulf the narrow road and we became afraid. The Lord told us to hold our hands with the person in front of us. I could see so many naked people jumping up and down inside the burning fire. He let us experience the places instead of giving us an explanation. We walked toward the road that led to hell. He meticulously explained what was going on. The stench of burning flesh was very disgusting. We were unable to continue forward. The black smoke and heat rose and literally transferred onto our bodies. “ S a v e m e ! ! H o t ! V e r y h o t ! ” T h e i r c r i e s f o r h e l p e c h o e d c l e a r l y i n o u r e a r s . The right road led to heaven and the left led to hell. as it became narrow. There were so many falling off from both sides of the narrow road. As we entered into the dark tunnel. Inside the flames. The enormously wide road began to gradually narrow.The width of the road to hell was unimaginably wide. Some grabbed onto other people whether in front or behind them as they tried to balance themselves. we could clearly see two separate roads. most of the people began to fall off the cliff. the church members who had never visited hell were very nervous. And in some cases. As He slowly led us forward. The flames rose all the way up the sides of the narrow road. It is difficult to describe the pain they were in. Sister Baek Bong Nyu. They screamed as they fell head first. . There were a countless number of people walking toward hell. and Joo Eun had already been here and they appeared comfortable with the visit. In fact. Many people were falling off the cliff. J e s u s t o l d u s n o t t o let go of our hands. we hesitated to move forward. He said. It sounded like a blow torch with flames that were alive. They handled the situation with confidence. Yoo Kyung. The Lord continuously reminded us to be careful. After we had passed through the dark tunnel. Haak Sung.

J o o E u n w a s t h e f i r s t t o s h o u t . T h e F i r e o f t h e H o l y S p i r i t c a m e o u t o f o u r bodies and burnt all the worms around us. all the worms became dust. Wh e n y o u s h o u t f o r H o l y F i r e . After J e s u s h a d o b s e r v e d u s f o r a w h i l e . they unceasingly continued to attack us. However. we all shouted in terror. I jumped up and down stepping on the bugs. w h y d o n ’ t y o u t r y t o g r a b i t with y o u r h a n d a n d p u l l i t o u t ? ” T h e P a s t o r r e p l i e d . “ S a i n t s o f L o r d ’ s C h u r c h ! T h e r e i s t h e b u r n ing H o l y F i r e w i t h i n y o u r b o d i e s . the Lord led us in a little deeper. As we looked at one another. We all appeared nervous. they would penetrate any hole. “ B u t I c a n n o t s e e a n y t h i n g ! ” The other church members were also battling with the worms as followed the Lord. The worms in hell were very loathsome looking than snakes. T h e y w e r e a l w a y s s e e k i n g a h o l e . they d i d n o t r e l e n t . “ A h h h h h ! T h i s p l a c e i s f i l l e d w i t h white grubs and maggots! Oh! Disgusting! Their numbers were so much it was beyond imagination. As we experienced the worms. H e s a i d . “ T h e r e a r e s o m u c h i n s e c t s . we had barely escape from the place of worms. t h e w o r m s w i l l a l l b u r n u p . As soon as the grubs and maggots noticed us. But we all c o n s t a n t l y s h o u t e d ‘ H o l y F i r e ’ a s w e w a l k e d . t h e P a s t o r l o u d l y s a i d . I realized that the grubs and maggots had heaped up to our waist. “ I ’ mn o t s u r e . As we shouted.Page 228 *A place in hell with numerous worms A s w e s t e p p e d f o r w a r d c a u t i o u s l y . we sometimes shouted in concert. *A place in hell with white grubs and maggots Page 229 Once again. They w e r e i n p i l e s a s l a r g e a s m o u n t a i n s . I had no idea where all the worms were coming from. A l l o f u s h a d m a d e a t l e a s t o n e c o m m e n t o r c r y . “ P a s t o r ! T h e r e i s a n e n o r m o u s w o r mc r a w l i n g u p y o u r b u t t h o l e ! ” T h e P a s t o r r e p l i e d i n t e r r o r . They gradually moved up our bodies. We were passing through an area where countless number of worms resided. . After an hour. S o s h o u t ‘ H o l y F i r e ’ o u t l o u d . We were sick and tired of their relentless attacks. ” We b a t t l e d w i t h t h e i n s e c t s f o r a l o n g t i m e but at the end. There were small and large worms all around. C a n y o u t a k e a l o o k ? ” I l o o k e d a n d s a i d . “ Wh a t ! Wh a t a mI g o i n g t o d o ? ” I s a i d . I t d i d n ’ t m a t t e r how small the hole was. “ J o s e p h ! My r e c t u ms u d d e n l y i t c h e s . “ I a mm o s t a f r a i d o f w o r m s ! ! A h h h h h ! O f a l l t h e t h i n g s I h a t e . There were so many worms. they assumed we were their meals. We all screamed and hurled. They began to coil around our legs as a snake would. They quickly gathered around us and began to stick on us. s o m e o n e s c r e a m e d . I did not understand why they were constantly coming toward us. I h a t e w o r m s …” Wi t h i n t h a t m o m e n t . ‘ H o l y F i r e ’ . I could not tell h o wf a r w e w a l k e d . “ A h h h h h ! Wh a t i s i t ? ” T h e p e o p l e w h o h a d t h e i r s p i r i t u a l e y e s o p e n e d w e r e a b l e t o s e e a ll things while the ones who did not have their spiritual eyes opened could only sense what was going on. we gave up as we become so tired. ” A l l o f u s s h o u t e d . A s s o o n a s w e s h o u t e d . the worms did not give up so easily. Even though we were stepping on them. o n e s t e p a t a t i m e . the swarms of maggots began to stick on us up to our heads.

We w e r e a l l s u r p r i s e d . Page 230 *A place in hell with snakes and centipedes As we screamed and battled with the maggots. L o r d ! ” A f t e r w e h a d p l e a d e d t o t h e L o r d . Their teeth were shaped like a toothed wheel. P a s t o r K i m . L e u s s e e w h a t t h e d e v i l w i l l d o …. As I looked toward my mother. the second highest ranked devil appeared and instantly s n a t c h e d t h e P a s t o r a w a y . Fierce flames would blaze from the bottom. Moreover. j u s t l e t u s o b s e r v e f o r a w h i l e . save him! Nothing is i m p o s s i b l e f o r y o u . they bit us as they crawled up. legs. ” A s t h e d e v i l s h o u t e d . As they attacked. we were out of energy and e x h a u s t e d . she began to suffocate. We might have been walking along a cliff. Cautiously looking all around. Jesus walked toward another place. We walked for awhile until I felt something quickly coil around our bodies. she was s c r e a m i n g h y s t e r i c a l l y . We were totally exhausted from the battle. As one snake coiled tightly around the neck of our church member. H e e n c o u r a g e d u s . We spent many hours taking off the grubs and maggots off our bodies. we felt we would swallow by it. they bit off our flesh. “ J e s u s ! J e s u s ! S o m e t h i n g t e r r i b l e h a s happened! The king devil has snatched the Pastor away. A s J e s u s l e d u s through the other places in hell. They bit and tore into us. The flames were so large. Our mind wondered as we were curious to where He would take us. it made us scratch ourselves even more. Piles of different variety of snakes and centipedes everywhere. H e s a i d . y o u a r e a p r o b l e m ! ” T h e d e v i l t h e n t o o k o f f a l l h i s c l o t h e s . “ f i n a l l y . My mother felt repugnant with the insects. The snakes and centipedes coiled onto our arms. Today is the day f o r m y r e v e n g e . y o u h a v e c o m e t o h e l l ! D o y o u k n o wh o wl o n g I h a v e waited for you? I will take my revenge for the days you had defeated us. We were scratching our bodies as they painfully stung us. However we were frightened. Even though. It then unmercifully pierced my neck. “ d o n o t w o r r y . we continued walking forward. w e c o n t i n u e d t o s h o u t .The sensation of grubs and maggots wriggling on our bodies as climbed up our bodies felt horrible. They were sharp and small. This place was filled with snakes and centipedes. At the edge of the road was nothing but a long drop down. and necks. . Page 231 *The second highest ranked devil snatches the pastor away A s t h e L o r d l o o k e d u p o n u s a n d n o t i c e d t h a t w e w e r e v e r y t i r e d . We were so frightened that we began walking backwards but the snakes and centipedes approached toward us. ‘ H o l y F i r e ’ o v e r a n d o v e r a g a i n . Hurry. “ O h ! ! I n s e c t s a r e w h a t I h a t e t h e m o s t ! I h a t e w o r m s b u t I h a t e m a g g o t s t h e m o s t ! Wh a t s h o u l d I d o ? ” I t s e e m e d l i k e m y m o t h e r w a s m o s t a f r a i d o f insects in general. “ G e t a h o l d o f y o u r s e l f ! My p r e c i o u s f l o c k ! ” H e t h e n l e d u s t o a n o t h e r p l a c e . We battled with the snakes and centipedes. The heat from their bites were unbearable. We followed behind as He led.

There were so much people all crammed together that no space existed between them. they shouted i n t e r r o r . I n f a c t . ” T h e P a s t o r b e g a n laughing out loud. At the bottom of the cliff awaited a giant clam that was bigger than a mountain. “ H e y ! D e v i l ! Y o u a r e r e l i e v i n g t h e a r e a s w h e r e I w a s itching. J e s u s p o i n t e d o u t t h e o t h e r s i d e a n d commanded us to look. J e s u s l a u g h e d a n d s a i d . “ J o s e p h . As he jabbed a n d s k i n n e d t h e f l e s h f r o mt h e P a s t o r ’ s b o d y . they all held to one another. ” T h e P a s t o r r e p l i e d . “ H e y ! ! D e v i l ! T h e L o r d i s p r o t e c t i n g m e a n d I a m n o t a b l e t o f e e l a n y p a i n . Page 233 *The sundew monster Kim Joseph . It does not matter how much you attempt to induce pain. On the cliff stood naked men and women all packed together. B u t t h e s c e n e w a s a l s o hilarious and I began to laugh uncontrollably. K a n g H y u n J a a n d t h e o t h e r s a l l l a u g h e d hysterically. I t a c t u a l l y f e e l s g o o d f r o mm y h e a d t o my t o e . They were screaming as they fell. ” T h e P a s t o r a p p e a r e d a s t h o u g h h e w a s actually enjoying this experience. I s a i d t o t h e P a s t o r . I a m t i c k l e d . ” A f t e r t h e prayer ral l y . In fear. I a mt i c k l e d . “ J e s u s ! H o wd o I l o o k ? S i s t e r B a e k B o n g N y u ! A mI l o o k i n g h a n d s o m e ? ” I a s k e d .During the middle of Pastor’ s t o r m e n t . T h e P a s t o r s h o u t e d . he was still laughing and making jokes at the devil. Bong Nyu . It was constantly opening and closing its mouth as people . t h e P a s t o r r e p l i e d . “ P a s t o r ! I d i d n o t l o o k d o w n a t y o u r p r i v a t e p a r t s . Sister Baek. The people standing along the cliff all began to fall one by one. struggling not to fall. That is the best you can do? I have Trinity God within me. Jesus explained that those people did not serve God faithfully or properly. I t h o u g h t t o m y s e l f w h a t a h e i n o u s s c e n e . I had to turn away. it does not affect me at all. I n f a c t . “ h o w about you? How do you feel Pastor ? ” A s a s k e l e t o n . They could not even take a step. They had committed adultery numerous times. As the church members were spiritually eyes opened saw what was happening. The devil even scalped the Pastor. Devil! Hahahahaha! I am n o t i n p a i n a t a l l . “ my w h o l e b o d y f e e l s v e r y r e f r e s h e d ! I a mn o t i n a n y p a i n .The second highest ranked devil was skinning the Pastor alive. y o u a r e e v e n a b l e t o e n t e r t a i n i n h e l l . t h e d e v i l s p o k e to himself murmuring a b u s i v e l a n g u a g e . “ H e y ! D o n o t s a y t h a t ! ” Mr s . “ A h h h h ! J e s u s ! Q u i c k l y s a v e t h e P a s t o r . p l e a s e ! ” Jesus quietly watched the event. I was only able to see his skull and bones. “ P a s t o r K i m . The devil was not aware of our presence. When I saw t h e P a s t o r ’ s a p p e a r a n c e . ” Page 232 T h e P a s t o r c o n t i n u e d s h o u t i n g . Even though the Pastor was skinned alive and scalped. Y o u r t o r t u r e i s u s e l e s s a n d i n v a i n ! ” I w a s p e r p l e x e d a n d a s k e d t h e P a s t o r . “ F a t h e r ! P a s t o r ! Y o u a r e n o t i n p a i n ? ” T h e P a s t o r r e p l i e d . I could no longer watch the scene.The devil brought out a frightening sharp knife and then he began to skin the Pastor. I f e e l r a t h e r r e f r e s h e d . It looked like the edge of a cliff.

Page 234 I became c o n s u m e d w i t h f e a r a s I w a t c h e d t h e s h o c k i n g s c e n e . the Lord emphasized to me. We will now leave. “ I f y o u r m i n d w o n d e r s a n d y o u t a k e y o u r e y e s o f f o f Me . foolishness: All these evil things come from within. I was planning to finish my sermon a bit early today and go rest but the Lord led me in a total different direction. D o n o t l o s e s i g h t o f Me ! G a t h e r y o u r s e l v e s a n d f o l l o wMe . an evil eye. we must always have prayer as our foundation. We are always very grateful and thrilled when the Lord surprises us with presents. T h e y l o o k e d a s t h o u g h t h e y were crushed by a meat tenderizer. gather yourselves and follow me cautiously. fornications. Once Jesus finished speaking. t h e L o r d makes us into fireballs. wickedness. T h e L o r d t h e n s a i d w i t h a l o u d v o i c e . The sounds of pain from inside the mouth of the clam were more horrific than the screams of people falling. murders. t h e s h a r p t e e t h w o u l d c r u s h t h e p e o p l e s ’ b o d y . “ I w i l l g r a n t y o u s p e c i a l . He d a n c e d f o r a b o u t a n h o u r . the Pastor returned back to us in his normal body. They were small in nature and compacted all over its mouth. T h e p l a n t h u n t f o r f l i e s a n d d e v o u r s them. We left hell. Yong Doo -During these days. y o u w i l l b e i n d a n g e r . What I saw on television was similar to what I was witnessing now. y o u a r e i n l a c k o f p r a y i n g t h e s e d a y s ! Y o u m u s t p r a y a little m o r e f r e q u e n t l y a n d m o r e f e r v e n t l y ! ” T h e L o r d n e v e r a l l o w s u s t o b e l a c k i n praying. 2005 Sunday Evening Sermon scripture: “ For from within. “ m y b e l o v e d f l o c k f r o mt h e L o r d ’ s c h u r c h . ” We tensely walked in caution as we exited hell. As the people fell into the mouth of the clam. blasphemy. I remember that some time ago I s a wa V e n u s f l y t r a p n a m e ‘ S u n d e wo n t e l e v i s i o n . The Lord leads or brings circumstances that are unpredictable and He does continue to keep us in a state of astonishment.fell. it is a rare occasion to take a group to visit hell. I could see numerous sharp teeth. deceit. When it opened its mouth. As people fell into the mouth and the teeth closed i n o n t h e m . proceed evil thoughts. Page 235 April 17. The upper and lower teeth were all synchronized in alignment as the mouth tightly closed. From here on. We followed the Lord and b e g a n t o l e a v e h e l l .”(Mark 7:21-23) Pastor Kim. it would swallow them. lasciviousness. the Lord had come to us with a very special plan. Throughout the world. With the prayer and confession of the ‘ A p o s t l e s C r e e d ’ a t t h e b e g i n n i n g o f s e r v i c e a n d t h r o u g h p o w e r f u l w o r s h i p . Worshipping in the fire brings indescribable joy and the Lord watches with more excitement. I have personally led and showed you hell. out of the heart of men. Jesus delightfully danced as we sang worship songs. adulteries. covetousness. T h e L o r d s a i d . No matter what we are to do. J e s u s s a i d . and defile the man. Even though my physical body became unbearably tired. the Lords speaks to me frequently in dreams a n d t h r o u g h v i s i o n s . 22Thefts. pride. h o wd o e s i t f e e l w i t n e s s i n g h e l l ? Y o u h a v e p e r s i s t e d a n d insisted of visiting hell. I will take you more often. “ P a s t o r K i m .

“ Y e a h ! L e t u s r e j o i c e ! ” *Visiting Heaven as a group with the Lord Page 236 I a s k e d t h e L o r d . joyful. “ i t ’ s t h e g a l a x y ! ” N o m a t t e r h o wm a n y t i m e s I m a y s e e i t . I w a n t t o t a k e a l l o f y o u t o h e a v e n a s a g r o u p ! Wh y a r e y o u c o m p l a i n i n g ? ” I r e p l i e d . Pastor Kim. They are clamoring to see you. H o l y S p i r i t .We continued to move forward toward heaven with Jesus at the lead. h o ww i l l t h e y b e a b l e t o s e e ? ” T h e L o r d a n s w e r e d . ” T h e L o r d a n s w e r e d . We passed the atmosphere and through space.gifts. Joo Eun shouted at t h e e n d o f t h e l i n e . “ D o n o t w o r r y a b o u t t h a t b e c a u s e t h e s a i n t s w i t h s p i r i t u a l e y e s c a n s t a n d in line with the other saints who do not have their spiritual eyes opened. I c o n t i n u e d t o p r y a n d a s k many more questions pointing out things that I was curious about. Today. Y o u h a v e b e c o m e s o r e l i g i o u s a n d n o w u s e d t o i t . Today. countless number of mighty angels and heavenly spirits will be listening to your sermon. Wh y d o n ’ t y o u g e t o u t o f t h a t r e l i g i o u s s t a t e a n d r o u t i n e a n d g i v e m e t r u e w o r s h i p a n d s e r v i c e ! ” I w a s n o t a b l e t o s a y a n y t h i n g . in person. I t h a n k y o u . t h e h e a v e n l y s p i r i t s a r e v e r y e x c i t e d . It is magnificent and spectacular. I was the only One who witnessed and visited you. B u t y o u h a v e m a d e m e v e r y h a p p y t o d a y . “ L o r d . Pastor Kim will experience a special event. I a mn o t c o m p l e t e l y o p e n e d w i t h m y s p i r i t u a l e y e s . Page 237 T h e L o r d r e q u e s t e d . They are preparing a great celebration! Pastor Kim will preach impressively. and astounded at your worship. “ I l o v e t h e w o r s h i p t h a t y o u r c h u r c h g i v e s m e . Preach with humor and bring the Father and I joy. n o t a t a l l ! I a mn o t c o m p l a i n i n g ! R a t h e r . All of you come to t h e f r o n t a n d l i n e u p . “ N o . L e t u s g o t o h e a v e n a s a g r o u p t o d a y ! ” E v e r y o n e s h o u t e d i n c h e e r . Kim Joseph . “ P a s t o r K i m . I a s k e d J e s u s . This way. They are about to celebrate. N o w . Do not get nervous and freeze u p b u t f r e e l y a s y o u a r e . H o w e v e r . He will be preaching at the church in heaven. “ Y e s I d i d . Page 238 . They are to stand in the order of every other non spiritual opened eye saints. The Lord replied. They will enjoy it. please preach as you preach on earth. Wh a t ki n d o f s e r m o n d o y o u w a n t m e t o p r e a c h ? ” T h e L o r d s m i l e d a n d s a i d t h a t i t w i l l b e alright. t h e r e a r e some who h a v e n o t h a d t h e i r s p i r i t u a l e y e s o p e n e d . Until now. I a mv e r y d e l i g h t e d . w h y a r e y o u b e i n g s o r e l i g i o u s . Ma k e t h e F a t h e r . “ Wo w ! P a s t o r ! We a r e a t g a l a x y ! ” T h i s t i m e S i s t e r B a e k B o n g N y u s c r e a m e d . I f o l l o w e d H i mi n s i l e n c e . t h e g a l a x y i s a l w a y s an amazing sight. Let us stop talking and follow me. and then came the galaxy. ” Wi t h t h a t q u e s t i o n . a n d I j o y f u l ! ” I w a s r e m i n d e d a g a i n . I r e m e m b e r w h e n y o u s a i d y o u c o u l d o n l y t a k e o n e p e r s o n t o heave a t a t i m e . “ L o r d . T h e y k n o wa g r o u p o f s a i n t s f r o mt h e L o r d ’ s church are coming to visit heaven. the saints with s p i r i t u a l e y e s c a n e x p l a i n a b o u t h e a v e n .

” A m o n g t h e w e l c o m i n g p a r t y . I am a Pastor who is not really leading a great ministry. We seemed to have been very popular. I do not understand why the heavenly saints want to meet and clamor for us. I do not understand this m o m e n t . On earth. four different special events had been planned. He laughed in delight. It was a situation recreated in heaven. P l e a s e f o r g i v e o u r s i n s . Oh. I a mm e r e l y k n o w n o n l y b y a s m a l l c h u r c h . They were eager to t o u c h t h e P a s t o r ’ s h a n d . “ All of you. I will show you heaven and show you as much as you wish of heaven. ” We a l l . I felt we were in some type of similar situation. you are all devoted to prayer. T h e L o r d r e p l i e d . “ My b e l o v e d J e s u s ! O n e a r t h . T h e L o r d s h o u t e d . we will be going into the d a r k t u n n e l . I felt like I was in a dream rather than reality. T h e P a s t o r s a i d . I a ma n o b o d y . you have all become p o p u l a r . There were multitudes of people of faith from the bible that were preparing to meet us. “ My p r e c i o u s f l o c k o f s h e e p f r o mt h e L o r d ’ s c h u r c h . “ A n g e l s h a v e a l r e a d y r e c o r d e d your services with a heavenly video recorder and being shown in heaven. But the Pastor seemed to be more the center of attraction out of our group. In heaven. y o u h a v e c o m e h e r e . ” Wh e n e v e r I p a s s t h r o u g h t h i s d a r k t u n n e l . We are almost t h e r e ! ” We a r r i v e d a t h e a v e n ’ s g a t e . H e s a i d . i t f e e l s s o v e r y c o l d a n d s o b e r i n g . this saint is Freckles. They welcomed and hugged us. I also get goose bumps all over my body and I began to shake. many people chase movie stars and attempt to get their autographs. ” My e a r t h l y f a t h e r s t a t e d . tears began to flow out. your faces and all of your stories about you are written in the heavenly newspaper. I was very surprised. w e w h o a r e f u l l o f s i n s a r e h e r e . H a H a H a ! ” Wi t h His deep voice. I have am a l w a y s h e a r i n g a b o u t y o u ! Mi s s Mo l e ! I s e e y o u a g a i n . w e e n t e r e d i n t o t h e F a t h e r ’ s t h r o n e a n d b o w e d d o w n r e v e r e n t l y . hold your hands tightly! From here. “ Wo w ! J o s e p h . a multitude of saints converged on us to speak with us. B e f o r e I h a d c o m e t o h e a v e n . T h e r e w a s a n u n i m a g i n a b l e n u m b e r o f m i g h t y a n g e l s a n d h e a v e n l y s a i n t s w e l c o m i n g u s . y o u a r e t r u l y pitiful and poor. They were busy greeting all of us. Therefore. They become very excited and happy over an autograph. “ F a t h e r G o d . I d i d n ’ t k n o wt h e L o r d ’ s c h u r c h w a s k n o w n g r e a t l y i n h e a v e n . I share the heavenly newspaper to all the heavenly saints. We were also able shake hands and hug one another with them. to delight God. ” As I witnessed the scene. “ Y o u m u s t b e t i r e d f r o my o u r t r i p . He then explains to the heavenly spirits about us. Furthermore. ” F a t h e r s a i d . Page 239 There were many more heavenly saints gathered around the Pastor. We were to lead the events. I could see some that I had already often met in heaven and some I had not seen before and was meeting for the first time. Therefore. As soon as Father God and Jesus allowed us to converse with the heavenly saints. I do not like this type of feeling at all. The heavenly spirits told us that Jesus knows every single act and records them. I also met Pastor Kim Young Gun who had come to our church the day before yesterday t o p r e a c h a t o u r c h u r c h . “ H a l l e l u j a h ! Wo w ! We l c o m e t o h e a v e n ! I t m u s t h a v e been a tiring trip coming all the way here to heaven. As I watched my Father speaking to Jesus. as a Pastor.J e s u s s a i d . F i r s t . Even in you difficult state.

Himself. “ P l e a s e . I r e m e m b e r t h e r e w e r e s o m e o t h e r t h i n g s i n t h e r e . or hugged us. I checked to see how our other church members were doing. led us to different places in heaven to show us around. Pastor Kim Yong Doo . when the heavenly saints held our hands. The Lord. “ We l c o m e S a i n t J o s e p h ! I d o t r u l y w e l c o m e y o u t o h e a v e n . We shook hands and we spent a long time greeting one another just as we would on earth. w e h a v e o n c e m e t a t G o d ’ s s a n c t u a r y . So I shouted. Page 241 Pastor Kim Yong Doo. When I turned 61. Whenever they touched me. I was wrong. ” Mo s e s t h a n g e n t l y n o d d e d h i s h e a d a s a g e s t u r e o f w e l c o m i n g m e . my over exertion was a great act. tugged our clothes. p l e a s e ? ” Ac o u n t l e s s n u m b e r o f h e a v e n l y s a i n t s t o u c h e d m y h a n d s a n d body. That place is forbidden to speak about. I beg. However.laughed together and hugged each other. Take good care of your health. Please call me Saint Moses. I realized it after I had come to heaven. c o r r e c t ? ” Mo s e s r e p l i e d . I realized that my age was still good enough to continue work for the Lord. My wish for my life was to die on the altar during my sermon. my body sensed their touch and my hands would move spontaneously. ” P a s t o r s t a t e d . God does not allow i t ! P l e a s e s t o p t a l k i n g a b o u t i t ! ” T h e p a s t o r i n s t a n t l y s t o p p e d . I was able to speak and greet with Pastor Kim Young Gun who had already passed away many days ago. I passed away and arrived in heaven. They were also busy conversing with countless number of heavenly saints. Samuel and Samson . Only the people with opened spiritual eyes were able to witness what was happening. “ Mo s e s . For instance. “ I o v e r exerted my physical body for the Lord. Pastor and Mos e s g r e e t e d e a c h o t h e r a s w e l l . *Conversations with Moses. “ w e met in a secret room where the Ark of the Covenant is located. Joseph. We met countless number of people in heaven and conversed with them. a mI c o r r e c t ? ” A s s o o n a s t h e P a s t o r s p o k e o n t h a t s u b j e c t . Page 240 I especially wanted to talk to Moses more than any other prophet or heavenly saints. “ P l e a s e d o n o t exalt me and do not call me Prophet Moses. Mo s e s c o n t i n u e d a n d r e q u e s t e d . I managed my health irresponsibly and my life ended at 61. Continue the work I ordained to do. Job.Through my son. save many souls and lead them to heaven. I had previously made up my mind to meet him if I was ever to visit heaven. do n o t b e l i k e m e . The other members were only able to partially feel the places with their body senses as we moved about. “ P r o p h e t Mo s e s ! ” A s s o o n a s I s h o u t e d . Pastor Kim Young G u n e n t r e a t e d . We were thrilled. Mo s e s w a v e d h i s h a n d i n s u r p r i s e a n d s a i d . “ A h h a ! T h a t i s c o r r e c t . P a s t o r s a i d . we were able to clearly feel those senses. do not abuse your health like I did. The Lord was there with us as well . y o u must not talk about that place. I translated the conversation of Pastor Kim Young Gun to my father. I thought if my work was for the Lord. P r o p h e t Mo s e s a p p e a r e d a n d g r e e t e d me.

I a s k e d J o b a b o u t t h e e v e n t a t t h e e n d o f t h e c h a p t e r . “ Wh e n H e h a s t e s t e d m e . “ S a i n t S a m u e l . How did you feel about it? Mo s e s a n s w e r e d . I. ’ The other church members and I use that verse regularly. My son Joseph was the liaison between Moses and I. so prosperous will y o u r f u t u r e b e . Page 243 A f t e r J o b . I c o n v e r s e d w i t h S a m u e l . I was wondering and expecting how he would answer my questions. “ I h a d m o r e p r o b l e m s t h a n y o u p a s t o r s h a v e n o w . e n d e d m y c o n v e r s a t i o n w i t h h i mw i t h a l a s t s t a t e m e n t . ‘ Your beginnings will seem humble. “ Y o u r c h i ldren all died b y S a t a n ’ s h a n d b u t y o u w e r e b l e s s e d w i t h m o r e c h i l d r e n . I do not want to discuss about any thing that happened on earth w i t h m e . ” H e a n s w e r e d . Job responded. ‘ A s f o r m e . You had painful sores from the bottom of your feet to the top of your head. ’ I t r y t o l i v e u p t o t h a t v e r s e . ” I e x p l a i n e d t o h i mt h a t m a n y m i n i s t e r s c h e r i s h e d t h a t p a r t i c u l a r verse.Moses stayed at my side throughout the visit which gave us a chance to discuss about many historical biblical events. y o u r l i f e w a s s o dramatic. never exalting his good works. the other heavenly saints were also the same way. You even took a piece of broken pottery and scrapped yourself with it (Job 2:7-8). I met Job. After I had finished with Moses. We had a good c o n v e r s a t i o n . I w i l l c o m e f o r t h a s g o l d . We r e t h e n e x t c h i l d r e n f r o m t h e w i f e t h a t h a d c u r s e d y o u o r w e r e t h e y f r o ma n o t h e r w i f e ? ” J o b r e p l i e d w i t h a s i f h e was annoyed and asked why it was so important for me to ask such questions. He is always humble. therefore. H o wd i d y o u m a n a g e to lead that many people to Canaan? When we look in Exodus 17:1-6. I attempted and continued to converse with Moses by asking him to explain some scriptures which I did not understand completely. E v e r y t h i n g w a s a c c o m p l i s h e d t h r o u g h t h e g r a c e o f F a t h e r G o d . . O n c e a g a i n . P r a y w i t h o u t c e a s i n g . there was an incident in which you struck the rock and water flowed out. “ I d i d n o t d o a n y t h i n g . ” Samuel replied with great j o y . I h a v e a q u i c k t e m p e r a n d a me a s i l y a n g e r e d . he would tell me that he did not desire to discuss about the things that had happened on earth. “ A h ! I s t h a t r i g h t ? T h a n k y o u . every time I asked him a question. In fact. I like to hear how you felt. He is a man of faith. Wh e n you pray. I a s k e d . ” B u t J o b p e r s i s t e n t l y s a i d t h a t e v e r y t h i n g w a s d o n e t h r o u g h t h e L o r d ’ s g r a c e . I w a s a l s o a q u i c k tempered person. “ S a i n t J o b . “ h o wd i d y o u o v e r c o m e s o m a n y t r i a l s a n d s u f f e r i n g s ? Y o u w e r e g r e a t . “ S a i n t J o b ! T h e w o r d s i n J o b c h a p t e r 8 v e r s e 7 i s e s p e c i a l l y c h e r i s h e d b y t h e s a i n t s o n e a r t h . In fact. I s a i d . far be it from me that I should sin against the Lord by failing to pray for you. I l i k e t h e v e r s e t h a t s t a t e s . You body was covered with worms and scabs (Job 7:5-6). “ S a i n t Mo s e s . And I will t e a c h y o u t h e w a y t h a t i s g o o d a n d r i g h t ( 1 S a m u e l 1 : 1 3 ) . ” I c o n t i n u e d a s k i n g . ” Page 242 Moses is truly a great saint. However. an answer always comes. “ O h r e a l l y ? ” I s a i d . I like to comfort the saints on earth who are s u f f e r i n g w i t h t r i a l s w i t h y o u r w o r d s o f e n c o u r a g e m e n t .

The heat radiated onto our body in such force that we had to turn away from it. will you be able to obtain a ministry of Fire. I stood behind the Lord. Page 245 *T h e s a i n t s ’ h o me s i nh e a v e na r e l o c a t e din the same neighborhood . you will have to enter into the Fire tunnel. ” We f o l l o w e d t h e L o r d a s H e commanded. I asked the L o r d . Unfortunately. “ F o l l o wMe . you will be able to ask questions about the Fire tunnel. I had realized that I hit a sensitive issue and did not take his feelings into consideration. My request had now been g r a n t e d .I met and conversed with many souls from the bible. ” A s a r e s u l t . There are many areas filled with the Holy Blazing Fire. Today. I could not feel the reality of heaven since I did not have my spiritual eyes opened and had to converse through Joseph. When I realized this. y o u h a v e t o p r a y a little more in order to be led into the tunnel. There was a big celebration in heaven since our church members were p r e s e n t . They were difficult verses and there were more than one interpretations to them on earth. f i n i s h y o u r c o n v e r s a t i o n s w i t h t h e h e a v e n l y s a i n t s . I was not able to ask about all the verses I had in mind. “ P a s t o r . The Lord stood in the front of the entrance where the Holy Blazing Fire was filled. I asked him how beautiful was Delilah that you had to reveal your secret. I had previously asked a personal favor to the Lord for this trip to the tunnel. T h e L o r d s a i d . Therefore. Only then. I h a d r e g r e t t e d m y a c t i o n s . Do not forget my instructions. With Samson. As we said our farewells. I was only able to briefly shake the hands of the people of faith and had to say my farewells to them. Keep yourselves in good physical health and strength. through your children and the church members who have their spiritual eyes opened. I pried with a question of his relationship with Delilah. I have many places t o s h o wy o u . There were still verses I wanted to ask because I did not understand them. Samson stated that he did not wish to discuss this matter since it was very embarrassing. Moses. “ e v e n i f w e j u s t s t a n d i n front of the entrance. p l e a s e s t o p n o w ! S a m s o n i s e m b a r r a s s e d and per p l e x e d . L e t u s go and visit the different places in heaven. J o s e p h s a i d . “ P a s t o r K i m . ” T h e L o r d r e p l i e d . be sure to prepare yourselves through much prayer. Samuel. How will I be a b l e t o e n d u r e t h e h e a t ? I d o n o t s e e h o wI w i l l b e a b l e t o t a k e i t . I continued to ask questions to Paul. we made a promise to each other to meet again. ” I h a d f i n i s h e d t h e c o n v e r s a t i o n w i t h a n a w k w a r d m o m e n t . L e t u s g o t o t h e e n t r a n c e o f t h e t u n n e l o f f i r e . “ D o not concern yourself with that. During our farewells. Page 244 *The entrance door to the Fire J e s u s s a i d . You will have to go through each stage one at a time. We will only stand in front of the entrance of the tunnel and then return. I desired to obtain an explanation on the disagreements. J e s u s u r g e d u s . Enoch. “ H u r r y . and Samson. In order for you to become a Fireball. We all felt the blazing heat as it spewed out from the tunnel. I will make it possible for you to endure the heat. s i n c e y o u a r e l a c k i n g p r a y e r . T h e t u n n e l i s f i l l e d w i t h H o l y B l a z i n g F i r e . the heat is enormous.

“ A l r i g h t . H o w e v e r . Mr s . it would really be great. “ P a s t o r K i ma n d Mr s . It looked as though the homes got wider as they got built higher. the L o r d s a i d . It was truly regrettable that they could not s e e . dear friends: With the Lord. Jung Min.As Jesus showed our homes in heaven. The church is not only filled with the heavenly saints but the angels are participating as well. a day is like a thousand y e a r s . We politely bowed and worshipped. but in heaven. a n d a t h o u s a n d y e a r s a r e l i k e a d a y . The might y a n g e l s h a v e c o m e . Joseph and Joo Eun were very impressed. The Lord had moved the homes of the c o n g r e g a t i o n o f t h e L o r d ’ s c h u r c h t o o n e o f t h e b e s t a r e a s i n h e a v e n . h e r e i s t h e c h u r c h i n h e a v e n ! T h e c h u r c h i s a l r e a d y f i l l e d w i t h m a n y souls. it felt like time has stopped. “ L o r d . Deaconess Shin. Saint Lee Kyung Eun and mine. they will hav e t o p r e a c h w i t h e n t h u s i a s ma n d i n s p i r a t i o n a s u s u a l . ‘ But do not forget this one thing. ” T h e L o r d s a i d . Bong Nyu . B u t h e r h o m e w a s j u s t a s amazingly tall and wide. I t w a s a w e s o m e a n d indescribable. Sister Yoo Kyung. a great crowd is fo r m e d . He lined us up in one line and lead us toward the church in heaven. They interjected as they looked in amazement of the size of the church. N o ww e w o u l d b e able to live close together and be able to fellowship more often. With both parties. I also saw the homes of Brother Haak Sung. He explained the details of each o n e . The Lord gave us some free time to move about. Q u i c k l y . We then played and ran around as much as we wanted. The time on earth was pass midnight. Pastor and his wife who did not have their s p i r i t u a l e y e s o p e n e d c o u l d n o t s e e w h a t w a s g o i n g o n . Free time was also granted to the heavenly saints. H e a v e n ’ s c h u r c h w a s u n i m a g i n a b l y b i g a n d m a g n i f i c e n c e . K a n g H y u n J a ’ s h o m e w a s s l i g h t l y s h o r t e r t h a n t h e P a s t o r ’ s h o m e . The form reminded me of a flower called ‘ Mo r n i n g G l o r y ’ . .Jesus called and gathered all of us. Brother Joseph. We all began to scatter and visit the different places in heaven. her home had just been laid with the foundation which was made out of gold. K a n g H y u n J a w i l l l a t e r h a v e t h e d e e p e s t a n d greatest spiritual awakening. T h e P a s t o r ’ s h o u s e w a s s o t a l l t h a t I w a s n o t a b l e t o s e e t h e t o p . ’ (2 Peter 3:8) Page 246 *Preaching at the church in Heaven Sister Baek. Since Saint Lee Kyung Eun had just repented and come back to the Lord.Kim Joo Eun . After we had walked for some lengthy time. Although they are not able to currently see with their eyes. I a s k e d t h e L o r d . s o m e o f t h e h o m e s h a d d i f f e r e n t s h a p e s a s w e l l . I sat on the grass and rested. There was no concept of time. g o i n ! ” We q u i c k l y e n t e r e d i n t o t h e c h u r c h . ” It felt like the church of heaven is bigger than the whole earth. J e s u s w e n t u p t o t h e a l t a r w h e r e t h e F a t h e r ’ s t h r o n e i s l o c a t e d and He had all of us bow to the Father. It appeared that Jesus had made up His mind to show us many places in heaven. We then bowed down to the ground. i f y o u completely open the spiritual eyes of the Pastor and his wife and give them an opportunity to preach. Mina.

K a n g H y u n J a ’ s H o l y S p i r i t d a n c e h a d r e a c h e d f u l l m a t u r i t y . Page 249 April 20. T h e s o n g s t h a t w e r e s u n g w e r e ‘ R e c e i v e H o l y S p i r i t ’ . When the Pastor preached. Sermon scripture: “ F o r t h e v i s i o n i s y e t f o r a n a p p o i n t e d t i m e . because it will surely come. Since it has been sold. one to the left and right. the heavenly souls and angels enthusiastically shouted in cheer and all mingled together. She began to dance with power in which her motions transformed from tranquility to strength as the Holy Spirit poured Fire upon her. “ H o wa r e y o u a b l e t o s o b e a u t i f u l l y d a n c e i n H o l y S p i r i t ? I l o v e t o s e e y o u r h a n d s . 2005. Angel Gabriel and Michael stood on each side. “ S a i n t K a n g H y u n J a h a s c o m p l e t e l y f a l l e n f o r Me. it will not tarry. ‘ U p a n d F i g h t A g a i n s t t h e D e v i l ’ and etc. As songs continuously played. K a n g H y u n J a ’ s H o l y S p i r i t ’ s d a n c e . They had fixed their eyes on us. The Pastor went up to the altar and gave his salutation to the crowd. When we had service on earth. her face gradually turned red. We were leasing a home . They wanted us out.Our house has been sold from the auction.Page 247 As Jesus stood in front of the cross on the altar. there would be an explosive sound of laughter. Kang Hyun Ja danced in the Holy Spirit for a lengthy time. H e w a s v e r y s a t i s f i e d . Behold. He even used his body gesture as he preached. The heavenly souls had fixed their eyes on Mr s . The songs continued which were about the Holy Spirit and then about the blood of Jesus. we have received dozens of phone calls on a daily basis. and not lie: though it tarry. wait for it. Elijah would approach Mrs. b u t a t t h e e n d i t s h a l l speak. Jesus stood at the center of the altar. ” Elijah then touched her hands. On the first row. As she became heated by the Holy Fire. Page 248 Mrs. the people danced in the Holy Spirit and moved to the front. Every time he gestured his body. He introduced each one of us to the heavenly saints. A s J e s u s l o u d l y l a u g h e d i n d e l i g h t . Wednesday. they danced. He was humorous as usual. worship began. Yong Doo . ”(Habakkuk 2:3-4) Pastor Kim. Kang Hyun Ja and state. After our services. the h e a v e n l y s o u l s l a u g h e d o r l i s t e n e d s e r i o u s l y b a s e d o n t h e P a s t o r ’ s f a c i a l e x p r e s s i o n . at the left was taken by Moses. They also danced and worshipped God together. The Pastor then came up to the altar and began preaching while Jesus watched on the side. At the sound of worship. She danced as water tranquilly flowed. I t l o o k e d a s t h o u g h Mr s . Just like our church. During the middle of her dance. the Lord had brought the Prophet Elijah several times to our service. They spoke to us in disrespect and threatened us with harsh language. his soul which is lifted up is not upright in him: but the just shall live by his f a i t h . H e was preaching just as he preached on earth.

They had told us i n o n e s e n t e n c e . w e b o t h h e l d H i s h a n d o n each side. It was just a matter of time. The difficult trials you experience is nothing compared to the blessings you will receive in the future. The color of the blood was dark red and was seething in heat. The maggots began to increase as high as mountains. we saw both sides of the narrow way. B u t w h e n w e d i d n o t h o l d o n t o t h e L o r d ’ s h a n d s t i g h t l y . I w a s g r e a t l y s t r e n g t h e n a n d comforted. y o u m u s t t i ghtly hold on to my hands! Today. “ L o o k i n t h a t d i r e c t i o n ! ” Wh e n I t u r n e d my e y e s t o t h e d i r e c t i o n w h e r e J e s u s w a s pointing. we were endangered of getting kicked out and losing our deposit. w e h e l d o n t o J e s u s ’ h a n d . There were about five to six of them as they were very noisy from partying. T h e L o r d ’ s w o r d a l w a y s g i v e s m e u n s p e a k a b l e j o y .and had a deposit. t h e m a g g o t s began to stick back onto us again. I almost passed out from the sight. ” Wi t h J e s u s i n t h e c e n t e r . t h e m a g g o t s b e g a n a t t a c k a n d s t i c k o n t o u s . Page 250 T h e L o r d s p o k e t h r o u g h J o o E u n . ”(2 Thessalonians 2:16-17) *The devil devours and chews a person whole Kim Joseph . h o p e . My whole body was covered with goose bumps. a n d G o d . be patient and e n d u r e . Page 251 There were a few demons who had enormous bodies. At the dinner table. e v e n o u r F a t h e r . my heart was still heavily burdened. The sounds of their voices reached us and could be clearly heard. As we walked the narrow path. We had only one option left. I got dressed in my gym clothes and went out to the park for some fresh air. T h e y h a d s q u e e z e d t h e b l o o d f r o mh u m a n s i n t o t h e p o t . . we appealed to the Lord. “ P a s t o r K i m ! I n t h i s s i t u a t i o n . we received our final notice by telephone. w h i c h h a t h l o v e d u s . “ N o wo u r L o r d J e s u s C h r i s t h i m s e l f . ‘ G e t o u t t h i s w e e k . J e s u s s a i d . E v e n t h o u g h . ’ a n d t h e n t h e y h u n g u p . H o l d i n g o n t o t h e L o r d ’ s h a n d t i g h t l y . However. My h e a r t w a s i n a g o n y a n d distress. a n d c o m f o r t . Their sizes appeared to be tens of thousands of times larger than humans. Comfort your hearts. a n d hath given us everlasting consolation and good hope through grace. w e s h o u t e d ‘ H o l y F i r e ’ a n d t h e n t h e m a g g o t s b e g a n t o f a l l o f f . Today was the worst of worst days. a n d s t a b l i s h y o u i n e v e r y g o o d w o r d a n d w o r k . ” A f t e r I h a d h e a r d t h e w o r d s o f t h e L o r d . we had to leave. There was also a black pot with p e o p l e s ’ b l o o d . i f y o u f a i th becomes weak.Brother Haak Sung and I held our hands together and followed Jesus to h e l l . I w i l l s h o wy o u t h e o t h e r p l a c e i n h e l l . Therefore. I will have to discipline you. Now. “ J o s e p h a n d H a a k S u n g . We passed that place and walked for some time when the Lord s a i d . T h e p o t w a s filled with boiling blood.

E v e r y t i m e t h e d e m o n s w o u l d e a t t h e p e o p l e a l i v e . He came and laid his hands on me and prayed. ” T h e d e m o n s w o u l d s o m e t i m e s glance toward us as they chatted among with one another. They looked like one eyed goblin monsters. But now as I prayed in tongues. they appeared very satisfied and full. They were lined up next to the giants who were brutally torturing the people. b r o t h e r H a a k S u n g a n d I t o l d t h e L o r d . Next. we felt safe and was able to bear the frightening situation. As soon as Jesus looked at it. the blood was drained into the pot and then the demons would begin to eat the people beginning with their head as t h e y w e r e s t i l l a l i v e . Each time they looked at us. Page 252 I n f e a r . Page 253 Saint Lee Kyung Eun . After they had eaten for awhile and had their fill. we dug our faces into Jesus. As soon as the Pastor prayed. Then I was covered all over with a cold seat and soaked as if rained poured on me. . they would scratch the whole body to tear into the flesh.There were countless number of people. I do not know but the pastor had already knew I was having difficulty breathing. “ Wo w . “ J e s u s ! T h e s e d e m o n s a r e s o s c a r y . As they waited for their turn. They had a horn on their head with one large eye on the center of their forehead. they poured the blood into the glass cups. The demons appearance looked a lot like the ones that are easily found from illustrated storybooks. we became very nervous but with the Lord next to us. ‘ A h ! T h i s i s h o wp e o p l e d i e f r o ms u f f o c a t i o n . my tongue became normal and I had just avoided suffocation. t h e y g i g g l e d . He instantly took us to heaven. my tongue suddenly rolled backward and began to suffocate. T h e p e o p l e s ’ s c r e a mw o u l d s o a r i n t o t h e s k i e s o f h e l l . I then began to repent. “ I t w i l l b e a l r i g h t f o r I a mw i t h y o u . The blood drained better as the wounds were more severe. A s brother Haak Sung and I became very frightened. We a r e n o l o n g e r a b l e t o w a t c h . all naked and binded. A h ! ! ” T h e d e v i l w a s n o t i n t e r e s t e d i n t h e p e o p l e s ’ s c r e a m s o r p l e a s . We c a n n o t b e a r t h e f e a r . “ A h ! H e l p m e ! P l e a s e l e a v e m e a l o n e ! D e v i l s . D e m o n s . T o a s t i n g t h e i r c u p s . Within that moment. They would toast o n e a n o t h e r a n d d r i n k . The demons seized a few people with their enormous hands and then with their other hand. They held a club in their hand and laid o n t h e i r b a c k s t o t h e f l o o r . I c o u l d h e a r t h e s o u n d w h i c h r e m i n d e d m e w h e n w e c h e wo n c h i c k e n c a r t i l a g e . they screamed and shook in fear. I thought to m y s e l f . For quite awhile. from the boiling pot. Wh a t i f t h e y d r a g u s a s w e l l ? ” T h e L o r d c o m f o r t e d u s . I was able to barely breath. making awful sounds as they ate the people alive. First. they had enjoyed and giggled. I t d i d n ’ t s e e mt h e y w o u l d w a k e u p i n a n y s h o r t t i m e . d e l i c i o u s ! I c a n ’ t b e l i e v e h o wd e l i c i o u s i t i s ! ” T h e y w e r e e a t i n g l i k e i l l m a n n e r e d creatures. from the throne of Father God came a scroll. we did not know what to do.I had not prayed in tongues for a long time. L e t u s d r i n k a s m u c h a s w e w a n t ! ” T h e y w e r e d r u n k b y t h e b l o o d o f t h e i r v i c t i m s . ’ A s I s t r u g g l e d a n d s q uirmed. So in the midst of fear. “ H e y ! T h e s e a r e t r u l y h a p p y d a y s .

I had thought my faith was strong and I was walking passionately. I had not attended church for a long time. I return with all gifts terminated. For a long time.Miss Kang Hyun Ja and Sister Baek Bong Nyu sat behind me and they were interceding on my behalf. I was determined to live my life in faith and before God. the loss of gifts had been the result of deception by the evil spirits. w h i c h n e e d n o r e p e n t a n c e . more t h a n o v e r n i n e t y a n d n i n e j u s t p e r s o n s . I was very embarrassed with my faith. My will and thoughts were associated with the devils in so many areas and I was now confessing it. ” (Luke 15:7) . t h a t l i k e w i s e j o y s hall be in heaven over one sinner that repenteth. First thing for me was to restore my first love. I had left the Lord for a long time and now I had returned. As I looked upon them. So I repented in tears. Today. With the spiritual eyes of church members opened one by one. These experiences shocked me. I once had received all kinds of Holy gifts in which I used to perform. Page 254 “ I s a y u n t o y o u . the evil spirits were persistently clinging onto me with all their strengths. I could see that their focus was purely on the Lord. But this incident made my faith more determined and stronger in willing to get ready to walk with God. Now. Therefore. T h e e v e n t s t h a t i s b e i n g r e v e a l e d a t t h e L o r d ’ s c h u r c h i s d i f f i c u l t t o f i n d a t o t h e r churches.